《Breaking The Fourth Walls (A Douluo Dalu Fanfic)》 Chapter -1 - Stats (Read at your own risks) Cultivation manual: The purpose of the heaven and earth cultivation manual can let Oscar have 10x more spirit essence than his own cultivation if he cultivates it. However, spirit essence in this case for the mortal stage is just stamina and the endurance he has when he is fighting someone of the same cultivation. However, once he reaches the earth stage he will only have 5x more spirit essence than his current cultivation. Then once he reaches heaven stage he will have as much godly essence as 2 ranks above his current cultivation. Finally, the immortal stage is when he has transcended a god and has become a creator of his own. Mortal stage; (1%>100%= Rank 1> Rank 90) Earth stage; Titled Douluo (10%> 40%= Rank 91> Rank 94: Average Title Douluo) (50%> 80%= Rank 95> Rank 98: Super Douluo) (90%= Rank 99: Extreme Douluo) (93%= Rank 99: Quasi Demi God) (96%= Rank 99: Demi God) (99%= Rank 99: Pseudo God) (100%= Rank 100: God) Heaven stage; God (5%>20%= Rank 100>Rank 104: Pontiff) (25%>40%= Rank 105>Rank 109: 3rd class God) (45%>60%= Rank 110>Rank 114: 2nd Class God) (65%>80%= Rank 115> Rank 119: 1st Class God) (85%>95%= Rank 119.5 Pseudo-God king) (100%= Rank 120: God King) Immortal stage; Creator (20%= World Traveller) (40%= World Destroyer) (60%= World Tyrant) (80%= World Creator) Body Refining Manual: Unlike the cultivation manual, the body refining manual can let Oscar have the same strength 1 stage above him. However, he would need stamina and endurance to keep using his strength that is why he needs to balance the cultivation manual along side the Body refining manual. This way he can be able to fight those whose ranks or cultivation that are above his. Mortal stage; (20%: Bronze body=Rank 1> Rank 20) (40%: Silver Body=Rank 20> Rank 40) (60%: Gold Body= Rank 40>Rank 60) (80%: Platinum Body= Rank 60> Rank 70) (100%: Crystal Body= Rank 80> Rank 90) Earth stage; Titled Douluo (Titan Physique; 1st layer= Rank 91>Rank 94: Average Titled Douluo) (Titan Physique; 2nd layer= Rank 95>Rank 98: Super Douluo) (Titan Physique; 3rd layer= Rank 99 Extreme Douluo> Rank 99 Quasi-Demigod) (Titan Physique; 4th layer= Rank 99 Demigod> Rank 99 Pseudo-God) (Titan Physique; 5th layer= Rank 100 God) Heaven stage; God (Godly Titan Physique; 1st layer= Rank 100>Rank 104: Pontiff) (Godly Titan Physique; 2nd layer= Rank 105> Rank 109: 3rd Class God) (Godly Titan Physique; 3rd layer= Rank 110> Rank 114: 2nd Class God) (Godly Titan Physique; 4th layer= Rank 115> Rank 119: 1st Class God) Immortal stage; Immortal (Legendary Physique; 1st layer= World Traveller) (Legendary Physique; 2nd layer= World Destroyer) (Legendary Physique; 3rd layer= World Tyrant) (Legendary Physique; 4th layer= World Creator) (Legendary Otaku Physique= Author) Everything you know about authors is a lie, this is the cultivation and body refining manual they had to use to become authors. Also, if you are reading this then I thank you for taking the time, but do not be fooled by . I''m just kidding these are my own stages I included in my techniques for Oscar, tell me in the comments if you have read this before or what do you think. Manuals, Skills, and Techniques Mortal Item; (20%: Normal stage) (40%: Rare stage) (60%: Epic stage) (80%: Full circle stage) (100%: Legendary stage) Earth Item; (Legendary Stage: 1st layer) (Legendary Stage: 2nd layer) (Legendary Stage: 4th layer) Heaven stage; (Godly stage: 1st Layer) (Godly stage: 2nd Layer) (Godly stage: 3rd Layer) (Godly stage: 4th Layer) Immortal stage; (20%= Traveller item) (40%= Destroyer item) (60%= Worldly item) (80%= Creators item) (100%= Item of the Otaku God) However, the one item that grows with him is the Godly cooking item which has no limit in its growth and grows alongside Oscar even if he has become an author. Now that is all and comment if you wish to know more about this fanfic of mine, also don''t forget to hit that like bu??on and subscri-. Oh shit, wrong place I mean don''t forget to leave a review and a few power stones to help me out. Thank you for reading¡­ Chapter -2 - 1: You have been chosen "Haah another typical day for me, nobody lives here except for me. You might be wondering who am i talking to, well its actually my sub-conscious or it could be whoever is reading this" Joseph continues lying down next to the fan to cool himself off from the summer heat. " It''s 12 maybe I''ll just sleep unti 6 pm and then I''ll just go buy myself dinner since there''s no one else here." Setting my alarm to 6 I finally start sleeping, and dreaming of all the anime''s I had had watched growing up as well as the novels I has been reading. In my head I always thought that some things like harem, h scene moments, and truck-kun were sometimes cliche for me. In fact I started wishing that if I were to be the MC I would probably change all of that. 6 hours later... "Beep", "Beep", "Beep" Turns off alarm " Haaah its already 6, well got to go" 10 minutes later... " Man it costs 7 bucks just for one bento, shit this better be good or i want my money back" While I was looking at my bento I forgot to look at where I was going. I turn to my right and i see the most cliche vehicle for the beginning of a great novel, [email protected]$king TRUCK-KUN. "Really Truck-kun how cliche", i thought to myself as the light was getting closer and i swear i heard the truck talking. Saying, " Hahaha another sacrifice on my road to conquest in becoming the next strongest god ". "...." , what the [email protected] really i am just a fu?k?n? cannon fodder, "SHIT SCREW YOU TRUCK-KUN." As I was continuously swearing at nobody, I noticed that I was now in a very white room that seemed endless. "NOOO", i screamed at the top of my lungs until i heard a manly yet comforting coming from across the endless white room. "You have been chosen" "[email protected] you how cliche can this get" I said out loud "..." ,I was only greeted with silence " Well aren''t you going to say anything" I said as I getting annoyed with whoever it was. Then I hear the voice clearing his throat, "Haamm, Haamm, well first of all [email protected] you too" I was actually suprised because i was not expecting that. Then he spoke once again saying "You have been chosen". Chapter 1 - I was just kidding "Okay so what you''re saying is that I''m dead" I said with a look of disappointment on my face "Yeah you pretty much died, when that new comer of a god named Truck-kun ran you over" God/Author said with a carefree tone that I found very annoying. "[email protected]@@@cccckkk, wait hold on then why did you choose me of all people" I asked "Well believe it or not you are the only person, who has the same ideals about the thoughts of other gods and their clich¨¦ ideas of their own universe." God said as he had look of interest in his eyes. "Wait, wait back it up for a second there are other gods besides you" as I said with a look of shock on my face. "Yes there are other gods besides me for example tuck-kun who just killed you recently" he said with a teasing tone in his voice. "Alright you don''t need to remind me about that sh!t of a god" I said with an angry tone. I then continued by asking him another question, "Okay so what kind of god are you" I said with a curious look on my face. "Oh I am also a new god that just started working, you know the usual creating universes and all that" he said with a bored look on his face. "Okay that''s good and all but that''s not what I asked though, I asked you what kind of god you are" I asked Looking at me with a flushed face he then answered with a tone full of pride, "Well to make it simple I AM YOUR CREATOR OF THE SKY AND EARTH, I AM YOUR GOD. Otherwise known as the author of your universe.'''' He said with straight and serious face. "Wait if you''re an author then does that mean that this is a novel or a fanfic" I asked "Yes it is" he said "Then aren''t we breaking the fourth wall by just talking right now like this" I asked while looking around. "Yeah it''s pretty much in the title" he said while looking at me. "Also you have been chosen due to wishing that if given the chance you would change all of the clich¨¦ ideas" he said with a look that said "obviously idiot". "Oh [email protected] I was just kidding when I made that wish, because I was bored at the time you [email protected]" I said rushing at him and trying to punch his face. 30 minutes later¡­. "Are you done yet so we could get your wishing done" he said without even breaking a sweat after dodging my punches by floating. I tried gasping for air since I wasn''t physically fit for fighting anymore, then I said, "How obvious, so how many wishes do I have" I said as I was finally calm. "You have two wishes that I can grant within my powers" he said while expecting an answer from me "Okay I wish for a syste" but before I could finish my sentence he answered me saying, " I was going to give you one anyways so you don''t need to wish for it." He said as he was waiting for my wish. "Okay then for my first wish I wish to reincarnated in the douluo dalu world as Oscar" I said looking excited since Oscar is my favorite character in douluo dalu because he was underestimated by many. However in the end he still became one of the strongest characters in Douluo Dalu" "Okay then and your second wish" he said looking anxious for some reason. "Hey why are you in a hurry" I said as he notices me looking at his anxious face. "Sigh it''s just that I feel that something is going to happen in the comments down below if I don''t hurry this up" he said looking tired "Oh ok well my second wish is to¡­" Chapter 2 - Why is it so dark in here?? "Ok my second wish is to have dual spirits that possess affinity to space and time, can you do that?" I asked "Hmmm, yes I can however it won''t be overpowered, meaning that you will have to start from the beginning and make it stronger yourself" God said "Oh ok, but can I ask why you won''t make it OP" I asked with a suspicious look on my face "Well since you yourself said that you don''t like things that are too clich¨¦" God said "Ok but will you give me something that can help me upgrade my spirits faster" I asked with a look of anticipation "It''s already included in the system that I will give you" God then materialized a chair to sit on and relax. He then said, "If that is all then I will transport you to your destination" "Wait hold on I have one last question to ask before I go" I said hoping that he would hear me out. "~sigh~ man you ask a lot of questions, what now" he said with an annoyed look on his face "Will everything be cannon" I asked hoping that it would. "No" God said with a dead pan expression and then waved his hand at me "Wh-" I did not get to finish my question before everything turned dark, "Shit now I don''t know what happen to me in the future" I said while looking around. I then tried to activate the system by asking it, "Huuuuh, system are you there" [Ding¡­Loading 10%...20%...30%...50%...70%...100%... loading completed, Hello host] "Holy shit I got Siri as my system" I said with my voice full of shock The robotic voice then answered saying "I do not know who this Siri is, but if host wishes to name me that then I will Comply" "Oh ok then, hey why is it so dark in here" I asked looking at my surrounding "You are currently inside your mother''s w?mb, remaining time until birth 8months and 30days host" Siri answered with the same robotic voice. I then asked "What should I do until then" "I recommend host to rest for you are only in the beginning process of birth" Siri answered "Ok I was feeling sort of tired anyways, Haaah" I yawned as I started to fall asleep. "Goodnight Siri", "Goodnight host" Gods Pov: "Well everything is not going according to cannon since this is my twist [email protected], and yes I am currently breaking the fourth wall right now and trolling everyone. You should know it is in the title hahaha, but seriously tell me what I should do next in the comments down below." "Oh and another thing this is totally like what (The paragon) does because he also breaks fourth walls in his novel so shout out to him/her. Ok are you still here because right now I am trolling you so that I can reach 500 words. Ever read that before because I am doing so right now, oh shit now its 510, nope 511, oh 512... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA thank you for reading #Breaking fourth wall while trolling readers" Chapter 3 - You’re still here "Holy crap if you are still reading this it means that you probably thought this was a chapter, or you just like to be trolled." "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA, don''t ask why I''m doing it because I will only answer saying Noreason, it says so in the name Dumbo" "Just go away already this is not a chapter so stop reading, I''m just kidding it is or is it" "I only did this so that the word count could reach 500 or beyond, but the point of where I break the fourth walls rarely happens. I''m just kidding it will always happen to give it a comedic twist or when I don''t have enough ideas to reach the number, anyways enjoy" Joseph Pov: As I kept sleeping I suddenly woke up hearing Siri''s voice, "Host you have received a voice message from God do you wish to open it" I then wondered what god would want to say. "Sure Siri open it" and I regret opening it after I heard what his message was. It said, "Hey god here and I have just finished trolling some of the readers and now I decided to troll you", "What the fu" it then continued saying, "So I am going to give you the details on what I meant by no to your question earlier" "The douluo dalu world I sent you to is kind of like a parallel version of the one you know; this way you won''t be able to predict the future. Also it will make it more interesting since you are already OP with the things I gave you so enjoy and ask the system if you need help, not me and screw you later." "WHAT THE FUUUUCCCKK" I said while I was fuming inside, I then thought to myself why did his personality change so much from the first chapter? (A.N: In my head I was like wondering if I should act manly, proud, or mysterious but then I thought, screw it just troll them all until this novel is finished.) "Huh what the does AN mean, Oh crap this is a fanfic so it''s obviously that idiot''s note". I then realized that I was also breaking the fourth wall but screw it, might as well break the fifth and sixth for all I care. "Ok Siri how much time do I have left before I leave this place" I asked hoping that Siri would give me some good news. "You have 8months left host before birth" Siri said with the same robotic yet comforting voice. Oh so I slept for 28 days straight I thought to myself as I asked Siri another question, "Siri can i check my status". Siri replied saying, "Yes host all you have to do is say status and it will appear" I then said status out loud and then a list appeared in front of me. Name: Oscar (Joseph Jonathan) Age: 0 years old Talent: Unknown Spirit rank: N/A (Has not begun the road of cultivation) Spirit: Not awakened Oh wow I am incredibly weak I thought to myself as I was viewing my current status, but what did I expect to be OP before I was even born. I then remembered if i could cultivate i could probably raise my talent to be an full innate talent when I am born. Then I asked Siri my question, "Hey siri can I be able to change my talent if i cultivate now." I asked. "I am sorry to inform you host, but you can only start cultivating 3 more months from now because you''re dantian has yet to fully form. Thus preventing you from changing your talent to the one that you d?s?r?." Siri said with an apologetic voice. "So I should just continue sleeping for 3 months" I asked with annoyed tone. "Yes host" Siri replied, "Ok then, do you have anything that can help me sleep" I asked. "Yes I have a dr*g that I can use to help you sleep for 3 months and would wear off by then". (A.N: I am not doing anything illegal this is a fanfic right, right, oh well word count is now 563) "Ok use it" I said as I started to fall asleep once again. Chapter 4 - The start of a legend Oscars Pov: As I kept on sleeping I found out that I could still talk to Siri, it turns out that when I''m sleeping I am actually inside my mindscape which is a blank white endless space and I can imagine almost anything. In there I imagined having mountains of food as well as money and Technology. I kept on imagining things until 3 months finally passed that I started to see that everything that I built over the past 3 months start to fade into the white space. I then I figured that the drugs effect was starting to wear off. I then heard Siri''s voice saying, "Host 3 months have passed and your dantian has fully formed, do you wish to begin cultivating now." I then woke up to see the same dark place that I saw before I slept for 3 months, I then replied to Siri''s question saying. "Okay Siri lets start, but I wanted to ask you how far I will go when I start cultivating now". Siri replied saying, "Uum host you do know that you can only reach rank 10 and have a full innate talent right. Also in order to reach rank 11, you would have to kill your first spirit beast and absorb its ring this way you can advance. Does host not know this?" "¡­" "Host have I said something wrong?" "Uuhh no Siri, it''s just that I was being stupid for a second there." I replied with a self-disappointed tone and a blush on my face if I could. Of course how would I advance to rank 11 if I haven''t even been born yet, "idiot, idiot, idiot" I kept repeating to myself as I banged my head on the soft wall in front of me. While the action that I committed was seen as a response to the people outside of it, "Oh honey the baby just kicked I think it likes that name." "Oh really, then from now on our unborn child will be named Ao si ca or Oscar" the man replied as he looked proud for naming his unborn child. However Oscar only found out when he heard a response from Siri saying, "Congratulations host for having been named before being born". Huh? "Siri how did that even happen." Siri then replied saying, "Apparently as host was banging his head, your mother and father were trying to find a name for you. And coincidentally you banged your head on your mother''s belly when your father said the name Ao si ca or Oscar". I then shouted inside my head saying, "Holy crap fate actually wants me to be named Oscar or it could also be God." (A.N: Obviously who else dumbass) I was surprised at first, but then I remembered the task at hand I then asked Siri a question, "Ok then Siri how do I start cultivating". Siri replied saying, "Host all you have to do is focus on your surrounding and try to absorb the spiritual energy in the air." I then did as she told me and I started to feel a cooling sensation flowing through my body and focusing into my stomach where my dantian was located. I then kept on doing this for apparently 6 hours, and I started to feel like I almost reached something but I wasn''t quite there yet. So I asked Siri and all she said was, "Host must say status to know more" and I did as she told me, "Status". Age: 0 years old Talent: Unknown Spirit rank: Rank 1 (92% complete) Spirit abilities: N/A (Needs to awaken Spirits first) "Oh so I''m almost there I just need to keep cultivating and I''ll reach rank 1, but wait Siri why was my name already Oscar when it was included in the status. I mean it was in Chapter 3 Volume 1 and it already said my name was Oscar before my parents even named me so how is that even possible." I asked with a confused look on my face, to which Siri replied saying, "God already planned on having you named Oscar since it was part of your wish so no matter what happened you would still be named Oscar". "Oh that makes sense at least the readers on won''t have to ask that question in the comments down below." I then resumed cultivating and felt like I just dived from a high stand, and hit cold water which spread the cooling sensation all over my body. I realized that I just broke through the first rank I then took a rest, not that I was exhausted. However, I felt that I shouldn''t over work myself but I should slowly reach rank 10 before I am born. I then continued cultivating for the next 4 months before I was born, on the 7 month I finally broke through rank 10. I also noticed that when I was cultivating, I saw that my mother had a very weak immune system which meant that she would probably catch a sickness before she goes into labor. I wasn''t really worried about myself, since I knew that God or any of the readers would want me to die before I was even born. However I knew that my mother would probably not make it if I didn''t do anything about it, and I would not want my father to feel any resentment towards me for killing her. So I asked Siri if there was anything that could help her before something bad happens as he only had 2 more months left. Siri replied saying, "Host I do have a pill that can help her immune system, since this is caused by a poison that can harm even a rank 52 spirit lord and can kill a rank 40 spirit expert and below" "What?!! Who would want to harm my parents?" I asked as I started to feel anger rising inside me, "Unfortunately host you are too weak to know for now, but you can ask your parents if you wish". I then realized that my parents were not as simple as they seem, but I will still help even though I have not met them yet. Since in my past life I was an orphan and apparently abandoned by my mother and father, I was only left with the name Joseph Jonathan. So in this life I will have a mother and father that I will help and cherish for the rest of their lives. "Ok Siri use the pill to help her" I asked Siri with a calm tone in my voice, "Ok host however this will be taken off your system points when you receive your beginner''s pack." I then responded with a look of shock on my face, "Siri I have a beginner''s pack." Siri responded saying, "Yes host you do have a beginners pack" I then asked her saying, "Well why didn''t you tell me". She responded saying, "Well host did not ask and you did not have any use for it until now." I then thought that what she said makes sense, I then asked Siri to go ahead, "It''s fine do it Siri". [20%...30%...50%...70%...100% poison has been cured, mother of the host''s immune system is now healthy and in top condition.] Oscar then had a breathe of relief, while outside his mother''s stomach his mother was no longer a rank 52 spirit lord but was now a rank 59 spirit lord. She was shocked by the sudden event but what surprised her even more was that the poison inside her immune system was gone. When she went and told her husband the good news they were both overcome by joy that they embraced each other and cried for over 3 hours. In all three of their heads they all had the same thoughts saying, "I''m glad that''s over now I don''t have to worry about it all". While 9 months have slowly passed it was now time for Oscar to be born and the starting of a new legend. Chapter 5 - Backstory revealed Part 1 My name is Ao ren however I was once named ling ren, I came from the prestigious Ling clan that produced talented individuals who were able to become Spirit Saints and Spirit Douluo and then become elders of our family. However because our family had many talented individuals, this caught the unwanted attention of spirit hall. Thankfully they would not want to offend us because of my Great Grandfather, who was a Rank 98 titled douluo otherwise known as the moon breaking realm cultivator. However his prowess was almost at the moon controlling realm, making even the ruling elder of Spirit hall to think twice before attacking our clan. I was a talented individual because I was born with having a full innate talent, my own father the clan leader named me ling ren meaning above people. Thus for 12 years letting me become spoiled and arrogant, in fact I became arrogant due to my status, up till the point where I had to have some of my clan privileges taken away just to teach me a lesson. However that all changed when I met her, my future wife Xiao bai. Her breathtaking cold face that seemed colder than ice but more beautiful and dangerous, and with snow white hair that could put even the paleness of snow to shame. Paired with the greenest of eyes that it could almost be compared to the finest jade ever made, I then looked at her red blood lips that were the most defined part of her. In fact I felt that one smile of hers could topple any of our strongest warriors, at that moment I knew that she could be the one to subdue my carefree and reckless nature. She was from the Xiao clan who were powerful but not as powerful as us, they were our ally from the first generation of our family until now. They had come that day to announce the marriage of Xiao bai and me in order for our clans to be closer as allies. I was ecstatic and thrilled to be engaged to the most beautiful woman I had ever seen, I made a promise that she would be the only one I would love. But first I''ve got to know her first before we are married, so I went up to her and said, "Hi my name is L...lin¡­ling ren" I told her as I extended my hand to greet her. However she just ignored me without even looking my way, I then heard a chuckle by my side only to see my father and mother laughing at my ridiculous performance in front of them. If there was a hole I wouldn''t hesitate to jump into it and hide myself, I then quickly left while hiding my embarrassed red face. However from that moment my behavior and attitude changed into a more humble one, but I still kept on trying to talk to Xiao bai and impress her. Then 2 years later she started warming up to me that I felt like I was on top of Mt. Tai, and from there we started becoming close friends. 4 years later I finally mustered enough courage to ask her to marry me even though we were already engaged which she said yes to. I was happy because the very next day the ceremony was held in order for us to be married, however fate can play the cruelest joke on others. On that day when the ceremony was being held the spirit hall had attacked and the ling and Xiao clan were both not prepared by the sudden attack of 5 titled douluo. However my father who was a rank 96 titled douluo along with my grandfather a rank 97 titled douluo as well the patriarch of the Xiao clan a rank 95 titled douluo and the Xiao grand elder a rank 94 titled douluo confronted them. Even though I knew that their lineup was impressive the enemy also had a one rank 97 titled douluo, two rank 96 titled douluo, one rank 95 titled douluo and one rank 94 titled douluo. I knew that something was not right why would the spirit hall suddenly attack us, then my grandfather went up and asked the rank 97 titled douluo, "why does spirit hall attack us." With a confused and frustrated face. The rank 97 douluo only snorted to his question saying, "Ling Tian you do not need to know, but I will only ask you once will you bow down and become a subordinate of Spirit hall" he said with a look of annoyance. All of my family members and myself included felt like we were being looked down on by this man immediately our blood boiled with anger. My father who couldn''t contain his anger shouted saying, "Although spirit hall may be the most powerful faction on the battle continent but that doesn''t mean the ling and Xiao clan are pushovers for you just to come into our home and demand this sort of thing from us" He said as he was preparing himself to fight by releasing his nine rings. My grandfather, the Xiao patriarch and Xiao clan grand elder followed as well by releasing theirs. All of us from the Ling clan and Xiao clan released our rings and prepared for war, as I looked at Bai''ers face she was sad because the happiest moment of her life would now become a red wedding. I became angry at these bastards for making my Bai''er sad, I will exterminate the spirit hall today. No one knew who attacked first but all of us followed, and the fight between the Ling and Xiao clan against the Spirit hall began. The blood of both the spirit hall worshippers and the Xiao and Ling clan members stained the floor, guts and heads flew across the hall of our clan. As I was a rank 74 spirit saint I fought those who were ranked spirit saints or below. While I was helping each of the ling and Xiao clan members as much as I could, as I kept going I started feeling tired and I showed it by being careless as I was fighting. While I was fighting a rank 73 spirit saint who had a blood poison scorpion as his spirit, I failed to notice the sneak attack of a rank 60 spirit lord. I was impaled by my side and pain traveled from my back all the way up to my ?h?st, thankfully it missed my lung and heart. I was overcome by anger with that sneak attack that I immediately sent a blast towards the rank 60 spirit lord which was a big mistake. As I turned my back towards the Spirit saint he took that chance to attack me with his fifth spirit ring ability which was very poisonous. He sent his attack while saying, "Haven''t you heard not to turn your back on your opponent, hahaha suffer your consequences in hell". I couldn''t turn my back in time in order to defend myself against that attack, however a silhouette came in front of me and took that attack. When I saw who it was I suddenly shouted due to my grief. "BBAAAIIIER...NNNOOOOO..." as I saw that it was my fianc¨¦ who I was to marry, "No Bai''er please wake up don''t close your eyes, BBAAAIIIEERR" as I held onto her while tears ran down my face. Chapter 6 - Backstory revealed part 2 "NNOOO¡­BAAAIIIEERR" I shouted as I held bai''ers body, I stood up while trying to block most of the Spirit saints attack and carrying Bai''ers unconscious body. I was unable to protect myself, because I was more worried about Bai''ers condition and making sure that none of the attacks got through to her. I sent an attack that managed to blind the enemy, I took that chance to escape while trying to find someone to help Bai''er. I had to hurry because the enemy was right on my tail and was gaining on me, I then found my mother who was protected by the family guards. I landed next to them and placed Bai''er next to her, she then looked at me to ask what happened. However, I couldn''t answer as I blocked the spirit saint''s sword attack and then continued to parry his attacks. He then tried to swipe his sword under me, however I back flipped in time to avoid that attack and managed to kick him in the face at the same time. As I landed on my feet I tried to thrust my sword into his stomach, but he managed to block it in time and tried to put some space between us. I knew that I couldn''t keep going, since I was losing too much blood, so I had to finish this in one shot by using my strongest move. I figured that my opponent also decided to finish this in one move as he held his hands on his sword. We both took our stances and waited for the right moment to attack, I knew that if I messed up I would die. So I waited and it seemed that everything became so slow, the battle field noise around us was blocked out. Seconds became hours and I decided to do this now, I ran to my opponent as he ran towards me I then shouted saying, "Heavenly Slash". Everything was settled at that moment as our backs were faced towards each other, I suddenly felt pain on my left shoulder to see blood spurting onto the ground. While my opponents head rolled on the ground, I knew that if I had moved slightly to the left it would have been my head rolling instead. I had collapsed on the ground to see my mother and the family doctor coming towards me and trying to patch up the wound on shoulder. I then took my mother''s hand and asked her, "How is Bai''er" with a tone full of worry and hope. She then looked at me and said, "Bai''er will be fine, however some of the effects from the poison is still inside her immune system" while looking unsure herself. I cursed myself for not being stronger in order to protect myself and those I love, if only I was stronger none of this would have happened. I then looked to where my father and grandfather were, and saw that they were still fighting against the spirit halls titled douluo''s. Ling Tian Pov: I fought against the person who I used to call my old friend, spirit hall''s acting ruling elder Shen ren, and I felt that seeing how he turned out by joining Spirit hall I was disappointed in him. Back then he was a different man, but when spirit hall recruited him he had changed into a cruel and cold person. I saw that the man who stood before me was no longer the same person that I knew, he was no longer my friend. However he was now Spirit halls killing machine that wouldn''t hesitate to take an innocent life on their orders. I then tried talking to him while blocking most of his attacks, "Why do you attack us Shen ren, is your ruling elder no longer afraid of our patriarch retaliating against you." "Hahaha what Patriarch, old ling we received orders from the ruling elder that your patriarch is dead" He said while a look of terror appeared on my face. "Wh¡­WHAT DO YOU MEAN DEAD" I shouted while I was waiting for an explanation, "HAHAHA you don''t know, apparently he passed away while trying to break through to rank 99". I couldn''t believe it our last line of defense had died, my own father had passed away, now no one can protect us from spirit hall. Apparently the clan members heard our conversation and some had started to doubt if they were going to live through this. Shen ren asked me again, "Old ling I will ask you again join us and your people will be spared" He said with a straight forward face. I looked at my dying clan members and thought that I could perhaps save them, however I would be making them lose their freedom if I do this. "Father don''t do it although we probably won''t make it, it''s better than having to lose our freedom and becoming their slaves" My son said as he looked at me with complicated eyes, I wanted to listen to him but when I looked at my clan members they seemed to agree with what he said. Well then as the now patriarch of the ling clan, how can I possibly be left behind by them. So I looked at Shen ren and said what was on my mind, "Shen ren even if we all die today, you and the spirit hall can shove your ego and proposition up your ?sses" then I released all of my rings preparing myself to fight to the death. Ling ren Pov: After my grandfather had made his insult, all of our remaining clan member''s morale was instantly boosted and so was mine. Then I looked at the opponents and charged at them, it seemed that the change in our confidence had taken them by surprise. The tide of the battle was starting to turn in our favor, now if we could keep going then we might be able to force the spirit hall to retreat. Now that is only possible if there is no reinforcement that the spirit hall would send. However our nightmares came true, when a bright light suddenly landed on to the ground. After the bright light died down and the smoke settled, a strong voice that emanated pressure spread across the battle field saying, "All of you lay down your weapons or prepare to be exterminated". It was him the strongest titled douluo who the spirit hall worshipped, the Ruling elder of Spirit hall. He looked across the battle field and continued talking, "None of you should die today, join us and you will bask in the glory of spirit hall." He then continued saying, "If you join us I will personally grant you one wish within my powers". I then stepped up and asked him my question, "So you say you can grant us only one thing within your powers" I said with a questioning look. He then looked at me and said, "Yes I can, what is your wish child" while looking like a righteous and helpful saint. I then asked him, "Okay can you kill every one of the people from Spirit hall that attacked us today, including those titled douluo''s who attacked my father and my people." His face then turned dark and he asked, "Child are you not afraid to die today" I only answered saying, "Fuck you, you stuck up old man". He laughed saying, "Hahaha, such talent it''s unfortunate that you will die today because of your sharp tongue." He then rushed at me with the intent to kill, my mother, father, and grandfather all shouted at the same time, "REN''ER WATCH OUT". I could only close my eyes waiting for the attack that was coming my way, however it had not yet arrived. I opened my eyes only to see a white robed person, I wondered who this person was and how he was able to block the ruling elder''s attack. I then looked at his face and immediately recognized him it was my great grandfather Ling Wei. Then I heard the ruling elder saying, "Patriarch ling, so you haven''t passed away yet" he said with a mocking tone in his voice. My Great granfather only replied saying, "How can these old bones of mine rest with all the noise that you are making, so I will just get rid of the source and then I will rest. My great-grandfather pushed the ruling elder off and threw his sword at him, the ruling easily countered it and started to float upwards. My great-grandfather followed him and took his attacks head on while also countering everything that the ruling elder sent at him. However I could tell that my Great grandfather was only defending and wasn''t able to send out his own attacks. I then knew that my great grand-father was only holding him off but not for long, all of a sudden my father appeared next to me. He held me by my hand and brought me next to my mother and Bai''er, who was now awake and looking rather confused. I wanted to ask my father what was going on, but all he did was pass me a pouch and told me that everything I needed was in there. He then looked at me and said, "Ren''er the ling clan no longer exists, from now on you will be named Ao Ren." I wanted to ask him why he would want me to do that but then my mother came up to me and hugged me saying, "goodbye my child". I then knew that they wanted me and Xiao bai to escape leaving them to fend for themselves, I wanted to argue but my father slapped me before I could. "Ren''er if you die then the ling clan dies with you", I replied saying, "Come with us" he only looked at me and said, "Goodbye son". He then crushed the teleportation talisman in his hands, sending both me and Xiao bai away from the Ling clan family territory. I stood there while trying to comfort the crying Bai''er while also trying to hold back my tears, after she was done crying we kept moving hoping that spirit hall did not follow us. After walking for 3 hours we setup camp at that time I decided to open the pouch only to see two face masks, a recipe, a pill bottle, and a folded note. I unfolded the note and read what was written on it saying, "Ren''er if you are reading this do not blame yourself for what happened, you must only live to get stronger and avenge us all." I finally cried my heart out and continued reading it told me the pills were for Bai''er and the recipe was so that I could make more. The mask however, was to hide our faces and change it into whatever we wanted to look like, after reading the I decided to get stronger only to kill all of spirit hall. I then wore one of the mask and gave the other to bai''er who looked completely different from before however her green eyes remained the same. We traveled for the 3 years and finally decided to rest in a town called Quinessence, at that time both me and Bai''er decided to settle down. After 5 years of living here we had never once seen any of spirit halls men visiting this town, but I still trained and managed to reach rank 80. However one day bai''er suddenly ran up to me and said she was pregnant, I was so happy when I heard that I was going to be a father. Then 3 months later I tried to think of a name I suddenly said "Ao si ca" out loud, which I got a response from Bai''er saying that the baby kicked. From then on my unborn child would be named Ao si ca, then 4 months later Bai''er came up to me and told me some shocking news. It turns out that not only had she reached rank 59 but all the poison in her immune system was now gone, I was so happy perhaps fate decided to take mercy on us(A.N: Not really but keep thinking that). I then waited for the next 2 months for my child to be born, however I got so nervous when the time came the village doctor came in and helped bai''er give birth. I then heard a screaming voice coming from the other side of the room and when I went to check I saw my wife holding my newborn child. I only hoped that no worldly events or anything too serious would be caused by this child of mine. (A.N: You are in for a surprise my friend I only hope you can stand the shock) Chapter 7 - Guess who it is Oscars pov: For the last few remaining days left before I was born I saw that both my arms and legs were fully formed. I started practicing by moving both my arms and legs so that I could be able to see if they were functional, in other words I just wanted to make sure I was not born disabled. Although Siri could fix that with a bone mending pill, anyways I was actually excited because for 9 Fucking months I felt this place was like a prison. Anyways as I was minding myself I suddenly got a message from Siri that the author sent to her. Siri: Ding, host it turns out that I have received a notification from the author. Oscar: DON''T READ IT TO ME PLEASE JUST DON''T Siri: "¡­" Oscar: Sorry about that Siri just tell me what the point of his message is. Siri: It seems that he wanted to inform you that the views have reached 7,000 views and more. Oscar: Oh is that it (A.N: You know it''s not easy being an author) Siri: Host he wanted to also tell you that the readers already know more about your parent''s background, and that you need to start training because he has a surprise for you. Oscar: Of course he had to just to make me work even harder to figure it out what he has planned anyways how do the readers know more, when I wasn''t even aware of the chapter. Siri: Well the author kind of made two chapters for your parent''s backstory without you noticing. Siri: 1 week left Oscar: Siri show me my status. ........................................... Name: Oscar (Ao si ca) Age: 0 years old Talent: Full innate talent Spirit rank: Rank 10 Spirit Scholar Spirit: Sausage (Unknown, Unknown) Spirit abilities: Can be able to increase, heal, and boost stats of any allies by consuming it. Oscar: HOLY SHIT WHAT THE HELL IS THIS¡­.Siri please don''t tell me you are also trolling me now Siri: Huuuh, no host I am not trolling you Oscar: Then can you please explain to me why I have a sausage spirit instead of the spirits that the author promised me. Siri: Host I have to inform you that you do have the spirits that the author gave you, however you also have a spirit from the original Oscar. Oscar: Siri does that mean I have a triple spirit or whatever¡­ wait is this what the author meant by a surprise for me. Siri: Yes host you possess a rare never before seen triple spirit, and no this is not his surprise for you Oscar: Then what is Siri: I don''t know Oscar: Okay so when can I use my time and space spirits Oscar: what the Fuck¡­ why is it that I can only use my space spirit when I am a spirit lord while in order to use my time spirit I have to become a god. Siri: Well host, space manipulation is easier to use than time. Oscar: What do you mean? Siri: Well many of the strongest experts in this world have basic insights on the law of space, while the gods only have a tiny margin of an insight towards the law of time. Oscar: So what you''re saying is that time is harder to understand than space Siri: Yes host I then felt satisfied with what Siri said so far, but a fu?k?n? sausage really shit that sucks and I''m still going to be classified as an auxiliary food support master. I then kept on waiting until finally one week passed, I then looked up and saw a white and bright light and headed towards it, what I saw was very blurry but I could hear voices that I couldn''t understand. I started screaming when the doctor suddenly slapped my bu?? to make sure I was still alive. Doctor: Congratulations it''s a boy Ao ren: Thank god, I knew it was a boy Doctor: Sure here, but you should get some rest and let your husband hold him for a while Xiao bai: I will doctor¡­ Hello Oscar I''m your mommy I then looked up and smiled at the tired woman who said was my mother, everything about her seemed normal. Except for her green eyes that were mesmerizing to look at and her white hair that almost looked like snow. I then looked to my right only to see a slightly average looking bearded man who seemed to be my father as he got closer to us and hugged my mother and whispered something to her. Ao ren: Thank you Bai''er for giving me a son Xiao bai: Here hold him dear I feel exhausted, would you let me rest for a while please Ao ren: Of course¡­ Hey there Oscar I''m your father and boy you sure do have your mothers eyes but your face kind of looks like mine. Anyways in the future don''t worry about anything, I your father will always protect you and your mother. I then laughed at the man one last time before I slept because I was feeling tired as well, then as the days went by I started learning this new language that I didn''t understand. Months passed and I learned how to crawl, walk, and finally run. Then four years passed and I finally summarized everything I knew so far about this world, it turns out that Tang san did not grow up in Quinessence because his mother was still alive. However spirit hall is still trying to find her and Tang hao no matter the cost as I heard from my father, the only thing I knew that existed is the clear sky clan, the blue lightning tyrant dragon clan, and the seven treasured glazed tile clan. The rest is something I have to find out on my own and that means I have to leave Quinessence and become stronger. Father: Oscar it''s time to come in now, suppers almost done Oscar: Okay dad I''m coming I then got up from the green grass and headed towards my house, I then finally decided to ask Siri about my beginner''s pack that I haven''t opened yet. Oscar: Siri, do I still have my beginners pack Siri: Yes host Oscar: Okay open it Siri: Congratulations host you have received 1 Martial arts manual (Techniques must be Self-created) 1 Weapons manual (Skills must be self- created) 1 Body refining manual (Unlimited growth) 1 Heaven and earth cultivation manual (Unlimited growth) 16,000 system points 1 storage space (Upgradable) And 1 godly cooking set (Unlimited use for each world) Oscar: Holy crap Siri these are OP items, however why do I have cooking skills from Food wars and godly cooking sets. Siri: Well host, the author thought it was a good idea to add it in since you will end up as the god of food in the end Oscar: REALLY¡­ hhuuuuhhh fine, it''s not like cooking is bad since I will be cooking for her very soon anyways I thought as I will find her one day and will have to prove myself to her folks and all, but when I get stronger than the gods of this world I will take her with me if she wants to As I went in and started eating I finally told my mom if she would let me start cooking next time Mother: Why would you want to start cooking now, don''t you like my food? I felt really bad because I didn''t want to hurt my mom''s feelings, so I could only reluctantly play the innocent child card by making puppy eyes at her and being cute Oscar: I just wanted to help you guys by helping around the house, this way you guys won''t be too tired I could only do this while inside I felt like dying, after all in my past life I was a 17 years old teenager who grew up without parents. I was so embarrassed but that only made me seem cuter, since I looked red around my cheek. My mother squealed and jumped towards me looking like a predator that found its prey, this scared the shit outta me. I tried to run away since I would only suffocate between those huge peaks and those strong choking arms of hers. Mother: AAAAHHHH¡­ You are so cute, of course you can and I will help you starting tomorrow. Oscar: Obay seesh pes I oohh (Okay, please let me go) She then released me as I gasped for air since there zero oxygen in between those things, I then finished eating and went into my room while my mom and dad went into theirs. I then did not want to think about what they did in there, I then sat on my bed and asked Siri where to get my first spirit ring. Oscar: Siri do you know any location that has suitable beast rings for me Siri: I have already located a suitable beast spirit that will allow your sausage spirit to possess healing properties. Oscar: Why would I need to have sausage possess healing properties? Siri: It will allow your sausage to have healing properties up to 80 % times that of a healing medicine, and it would also provide as an antidote to poison attacks. Oscar: Oh crap, what kind of beast spirit is that? Siri: A 1000 year old Rejuvenating rainbow serpent Oscar: How come I never heard of that spirit beast before? Siri: Different douluo dalu world host Oscar: Oh, okay Siri take me there Siri: Okay then I will deduct 1000 system points for traveling back and forth. I then saw everything in my room turn white and suddenly changed to a more green scenery, I then found the rainbow serpent. However how was I supposed to kill it, then Siri told me that it would paralyze it for another 1000 system points. Even though it made my heart bleed to spend so much, I still went through with it and asked Siri to paralyze it for me. Then the rainbow serpent suddenly fell and could not move, I took this chance to kill it before it could move. I knew that what I did was wrong and I hoped for this serpent could forgive me, after I absorbed its ring which was a tough experience. I then proceeded to bury its body so that no other beast spirit will try to eat it. As I was about to leave I suddenly heard a small shout coming from about 1-200 meters away from me, from what I heard it is probably a kid. I then asked Siri to purchase me a cloak that would hide my presence, for another 200 system points I left and tried to find the source of that shout. What I saw was something that could be predicted from a story book since it is such a freaking coincidence. Guess who it is: Help me someone¡­ Help me daddy Oscar: Don''t worry I''m here for you Guess who it is: Who are you C L I F F Chapter 8 - Future promise Ning rong rong Pov: As I tried to find a way to get away from grandpa bone and grandpa sword, I tried to use one of old grandpa bones worm holes. I then sneaked into his room by using a secret tunnel that he told me to never use because of private matters with some women that he met, and I wouldn''t want to see them argue. I then finally made it into his bedroom and saw a lady like und?rw??r, I then realized it must be one of those women that he argued with I wonder what they were arguing about. As I went through a different hidden room, I finally saw a 5 feet circular shape that seemed to be churning into the wall. I then went through it without even knowing where it would lead to, the next thing I saw was a dark tree in front of me. Ning rong rong: Where is this place, huh? I have never been here before maybe grandpa will get worried and try to find me after noticing I am gone, humph, he deserves that since he couldn''t get what I wanted for my birthday last month. I then continued walking through the dark forest and suddenly felt scared since there was a growling sound coming from the bushes near me. Suddenly a tiger shaped creature tried to attack me however it missed me, but it managed to damage my dress. I couldn''t complain about it since the creature was trying to attack me again, I then ran the opposite way as fast as I could. As I was running I screamed out trying to find someone who could help me, only to realize that I was alone. As I was running a vine caught my leg and twisted it, I fell and started shouting for my grandfather or anyone to save me. Ning rong: Help me someone, Grandpa, Daddy help me I then saw the tiger shaped creature that the tiger shaped creature caught up to me and was slowly approaching me checking to see if I had anything on me that could hurt it. It then realized that I had nothing to protect myself with, it then started walking towards with what seemed to be a smug on it''s face. As it was about 10 meters away from me I closed my eyes hoping not to feel anything once it ate me, however instead of a roar I heard a voice in front of me. Oscar: Don''t worry I''m here for you I then turned to see a child shaped figure that was standing in front of me and protecting me from the creature. He then spoke to me while his back was faced towards me. I then felt comfort from hearing his voice that seemed to comfort me even though we could die the next second. I then asked him a question that was on my mind when I kept on looking at him. Ning rong: Who are you Oscar Pov: Holy crap what are the chances that I just had to meet Ning rong rong today after I was wondering on how to meet her in the future. No wait if I help her here then I could be able to secure my position in her heart and then asking her out in the future might be possible. However, I need to make sure we survive through this or my plans will have been for naught. Oscar: You run when I tell you to, okay I said as I asked Siri what creature this is, she then replied to me by showing me it''s status. Siri: Host here is the status of the creature in front of you. Name: Shadow Liger Age: 2000 years Ability: Shadow claw, and poison bite Special ability: Armoured skin (Activates when it is danger) Oscar: I want you to paralyse it for as long as you can and give me something that will hide our scent when we try to escape. Siri: Of course, however it will only be paralysed it for 1 minute, whenever your ready host Oscar: NOW I then saw that the Liger was on the ground shaking and looking at us with a frustrated face as it continued struggling to try and get up. I then took this chance to escape with Ning rong rong, I then saw that she had sprained her leg and was unable to run. I acted quickly by carrying her into a princess carry, after all she was to be my future wife not a piece of meat that I could carry on my shoulder. Apparently, she had blushed when I carried her that way, and was unable to look at my face which was still hidden under the cloak. I ran as I pulled a spray can I received from Siri, as I sprayed it while I was running I noticed that it smelled like the forest itself. As I ran for what seemed to be 500 meters away from our previous location, I found a hidden cave that was able to hide us both for the time being. I then asked Siri a few questions in my head. Siri: There is currently none host Oscar: Okay then can you transport me and Ning rong rong away from here. Siri: "Ding", I am sorry to inform you host but a voice message from the author has arrived, would you like me to play it or get to the main point. Oscar: MAIN POINT Siri: "¡­", Allright it says here that that he only sent two words for you. Oscar: Huh? What are they Siri: Future promise and you are not allowed to transport yet Oscar: Really, you''re thinking of that right now what if we die (A.N: Uh No you''re not, because how would I be famous if my main character is dead) Siri: To speed up the romance Oscar: But we''re only on the 7th chapter though Siri: 8 if you count the auxiliary chapter Oscar: Ok but I will do it my way, not his Siri: Of course, host I then checked to see if there were any other spirit beasts that followed us, as I was about to leave ning rong held my hand and was crying. I decided to stay and prepare something to eat while she kept looking at me, I took out the godly cooking set some spices and the chicken that I stored in my storage space. I then started taking the cooking set out of their sets, which looked like an ordinary cooking tools and pot however they emitted a pressure like no other. This scared not only ning rong but also the spirit beasts a mile away from us, I then asked Siri if she could stop it and she did. Then ning rong finally relaxed while cautiously looking around the cave, wondering where that pressure came from. Meanwhile outside the cave.... Spirit Hall Ruling elder: What was that pressure, is it a new expert that has reached my level or a sprit bone weapon of a 100,000-year-old spirit beast. Clear sky sect Patriarch: Oh, a new monster has entered the battle field however I cannot pinpoint its location While Oscar was cooking his simple action has caused the power houses of the world to be threatened by the appearance of the cooking set. However, they are unable to pinpoint his location because of the system, the chicken that Oscar is cooking was almost done. While Ning rong no longer felt scared because of the aroma that was emitted by the chicken that was nearly cooked. Oscar: Okay it''s done enjoy Ning Rong: Th... thank you Oscar: Eat I then wanted to see what ning rong''s reaction would be when she ate it, I then noticed that as she tasted the chicken''s meat she almost seemed like she was in heaven with her cute face. However, that changed when she suddenly started devouring the rest of her piece like no tomorrow she then finished it and asked for seconds. After she ate 4 servings she was finally full, I didn''t think that the shokugeki no soma cooking skills was that that good. Until I tasted what I had just cooked and imagined the food euphoria scene from the series, while chomping on the chicken which seemed like heaven. But I looked weird because of my cloak that made me seem like I was twisting and humping while I was sitting down on the floor. Ning rong: Bahahaha¡­ you look silly Oscar: Oh well, I was only expressing my happiness for the taste of this delicacy Ning rong: But aren''t you the one who cooked it though? Oscar: Well I still got to express it in some way I said as I was blushing and hiding it under my cloak and looking away to make sure she didn''t see my face as well. Oscar: Kid whats your name Ning rong: Ning rong rong and what do you mean kid aren''t you a kid as well I then realized that she finally started becoming arrogant, after all she is still a four-year-old and was spoiled. I then stopped talking to her after all I wanted her to stop this childish act of hers, since I myself don''t like girls that are spoiled and annoying. So I hope that when I promise to be her husband, she will at least wont end up like her teenage self in the manhua and will act like her ?du?t self. However, I won''t reveal myself yet to her since I want her to figure it out in the future and will fall in love with me even more at that time. Ning rong rong: Hey why aren''t you saying anything Oscar: ¡­. Ning rong rong: Hey please say something Oscar: ¡­ Ning rong rong: Okay I am sorry Oscar: Alright I forgive you, so first things first why were you out here Oscar: Of course, you were, you know you really need to change this attitude of yours because it''s not something most people will like. Ning rong rong: Humph, why do you care Oscar: Okay I''m leaving Ning rong rong: Okay, okay I''ll change I''ll change Oscar: That''s better Ning rong rong: Humm meanie Oscar: Okay second question, do you have any way to contact your people Ning rong rong: I... I do its in this amulet Oscar: Then why didn''t you do that before Ning rong rong: Because I was too scared Oscar: Okay what does it do though Ning rong rong: It sends these sparks of light across the sky Oscar: Okay, but not now Ning rong rong: Why Oscar: Because it will reveal our location to even more dangerous spirit beasts, so we will do it in the morning try to get some sleep Ning rong rong: Okay As I slept I noticed ning rong rong was trying to sleep, however she still was not able to sleep so I had to ask siri to give me a pillow that she could use. 3 hours later she finally started sleeping while holding my hands, I didn''t mind it and only slept while keeping an eye out every 10 minutes. 4 hours later I tried waking her up only to see that she was still sleeping I then carried her on my back and made our way through the forest. 30 minutes later we finally made it out which made me suspicious since there were no spirit beast at all when we made it out. I then saw that we were in an open field that seemed endless wondering if it does have an ending. Oscar: Ning rong rong wake up we''re out of the forest Ning rong rong: Hmmm let me sleep more Oscar: Okay Ning rong rong: Hey I still don''t know your name Oscar: You will in the future Ning rong rong: Will I meet you then Oscar: Of course Ning rong rong: You promise Oscar: I promise Ning rong rong: Humm She started dozing off while I took her amulet from her neck and activated the distress signal in it, which sent dozens of fireworks in every directions. 5 minutes later I saw that the fireworks were finished so I put ning rong rong on a blanket from my storage space and the pillow she slept on in the cave. Oscar: Wow after watching something as beautiful as those fireworks it only pales in comparison to you rong rong. I then left her a poem that she would read when she wakes up, I then left before any of the members of the seven glazed tile sect came. 5 minutes later¡­ Ning rong rong Pov: After I woke up I noticed that I was alone without that boy who helped me besides me, I then started feeling sad again, but I then saw a poem besides me. I then opened it reading the contents inside saying: Hope is what gives meaning to trust I hope the memory of me does not turn to dust I wish that you will keep it sacred like gold For I will find you again with this promise you and I hold So, do not despair and distrust For there will be a future for both of us In this world strength is judge, jury, and executioner But I will come for you in the future Until then wait for me My Ning rong rong and you will see I then started crying until 2 minutes later I saw a circular shape in front of me which started churning and turning black. I then saw my grandpa bones who had a worried expression on his face but before he could say anything I jumped into his embrace and cried for about 2 minutes while apologizing to him. Grandpa B: Are you hurt ning''er Ning rong rong: No grandpa I''m not hurt Grandpa B: Good, Good, WHAT ON EARTH WERE YOU THINKING LEAVING THE SEC LIKE THAT DO YOU KNOW HOW WORRIED WE WERE. Ning rong rong: I am sorry grandpa, I will never do it again Grandpa B: Ok you better not I then held my grandfather and was about to walk into the worm hole he made, but then i tugged his robe and told him what i wanted to do. Ning rong rong: Grandpa Grandpa B: Yes Ning rong rong: I want to become a better leader of the seven glazed tile clan Grandpa B: Huh are you sure Ning rong rong: Yes Grandpa B: I guess you''ve grown huh Ning rong rong: I guess so Oscar Pov: As I was about 500 metres away from ning rong rongs location I decided to let Siri transport me back home. However before i could, one of the most strongest rank 96 titled douluo had appeared before me, Ning rong rongs grandfather Chen xin. Oscar: OOOHHH SHHIITTT Chapter 9 - Training begins A titled douluo, a recognized figure that many in the world would respect and fear for their power is something none would wish to trifle against. However right now the one in front of me is the rank 96 titled douluo Chen Xin, who is one of the two titled douluo from the seven glazed tile sect. His appearance is stunning with long white silver hair from his back to his head, a sharp chin and nose that seemed to make him appear extraordinary. With greyish eyes that seemed to pierce into everything, and white supple skin that made him seem more feminine rather than manly. I would question him if he was as old as the manhua, since he looks more like a young ?du?t rather than an old man but now was not the time. Oscar: OOHHH SHHIITT Chen Xin: I am only going to ask you this once Oscar: "Gulp" Chen Xin: Who are you and what were you doing with my granddaughter He said while releasing a suffocating pressure around him which released a gust of wind around me. The wind managed to cause to flip my cloak over my head and revealed my face, I tried to quickly hide my face from him however he had already seen it, so I no longer tried. I then tried communicating with Siri inside my thoughts; Oscar: Siri, I thought that the cloak would hide my presence from anyone 500-600 meters away Siri: It could host however that would only work on a rank 95 titled douluo and below Oscar: OH Crap, now what Siri: Try to show him that you do not mean any harm to ning rong rong Oscar: Okay Outside of thoughts; Oscar: My n- Chen Xin: You''re only a child? I tried not reacting to what he said after all I am what I am Oscar: Yes, I am Chen Xin: You have not answered my question Releasing his aura but toning it down knowing that I was a child and not some grown ?ss midget Oscar: Great elder my name is Ao si ca or Oscar and I only saved ning rong rong, because I saw that she was alone. Chen Xin: Hmm Oscar: Huuh, elder Chen Xin: Hmm only 4 years old and you are already a rank 11 spirit master, tell me were you born with a full innate talent I did not want to reveal anything about myself to him, but then I remembered that in the novel and manhua Chen Xin was a man who respected and treated people he calls friends and family well. And well I will only reveal a small portion of my secrets to him, since he will be my grandfather in the future. Chen Xin: What spirit do you possess Oscar: I¡­ I have a sa¡­ saa sausage spirit Chen Xin: Come again Oscar: I have a sausage spirit When I was looking down trying to hide my embarrassment, I then looked at Chen Xin only to see him trying to hold back his laughter destroying his previous outlook. FUUCCK YOOU OLD MAN, I will beat you up for that in the future, I said in my head as I was starting to get pissed off seeing his face like that. I then saw him turning around and inhaling some air, probably trying to suppress his laughter, FUCK. Oscar: If you are going to laugh then I am leaving Chen Xin: Wait, wait okay so you are an auxiliary food support type Oscar: Yeah so what I was getting ???ky because I was pissed at this old shit for insulting my sausage, and I was really pissed for getting it in the first place. Oscar: No thanks I could tell by the look on his face that he was shocked and baffled by my response to his offer, after all if one were to join the seven glazed tile sect he would have many benefits. However, I would rather be a lone wolf who would help those that he deems worthy and face slaps or kills those that are not. Besides I want to gain rong rong''s love through something my own achievements so that when the time comes she or the Seven glazed tile sect could rely on when they are in trouble. Chen Xin: Are you sure Oscar: Yes Chen Xin: Okay then can you answer 3 of my questions before you leave Oscar: If it isn''t personal then yes Chen Xin: First of, what were you doing in the forest in the first place Oscar: Personal Chen Xin:???, okay second question; Why did you reject my offer Chen Xin: You are either the bravest or dumbest kid I have ever met ok final question Oscar: Sure Chen Xin: What do you plan on doing to my Granddaughter Oscar: I plan on marrying her As soon as I said that Chen Xin released his aura as well as three of his rings to pressure me into backing down. Oh, shit I think his granddaughter is his reverse scale, as they say dragons have only one spot where they do not want to be touched and that is their reverse scale. Dammit this is one of the most dangerous beings in the universe, a god damn granddaughter-con. As he continued releasing his 4th ring I tried to withstand it all the way up to his 5th, I kept on going with just my sheer will power. I knew that he was probably testing to see if I was even worthy of his granddaughter, so I wanted to prove my words here and now. As he released his 6th ring my knees started to buckle under me, however I persisted until he released his 7th ring which almost brought me down to my knees. Then he finally released his 8th ring which I could not stand up to and only fell on my knees and looked like I was bowing. I gritt my teeth and tried to rise again, I felt as if a god damn mountain was on my back and forcing me down. This reminded me of Goku not Son Goku but the monkey king Goku or Wu Kong who went against the will of the heavens only to be imprisoned by the palm of buddha under a mountain. I then remembered that I am a man who will try to surpass the gods of this world and will surpass everyone else in the Multiverse and Animeverse while bringing ning rong rong with me. If I cannot stand to my own future grandfather-in-law, then how would I stand up to those monsters in the future. So, I stood up and kept my back straight I felt like just broke through something when I rose up again however I didn''t have time to check. After pushing myself off the ground I met Chen Xin''s eyes and locked my own with his, then I released something from my former world through my eyes. Chen Xin''s thoughts; So, this kid is probably hiding a lot form me, but how dare he say that he would marry my rong rong and with a face saying like it is a matter of fact. At first, I just wanted to pressure the into apologizing, but he kept on resisting my first 4 rings then my 5th, 6th, and even my 7th. I then released my 8th ring which finally brought him to his knees, I was then going to stop releasing my rings pressure. However, he had suddenly started getting up again, I was amazed at this boy who has such will power I did not even think that he would resist my 5th ring but he kept going. Oscar: Haaah¡­ Haaah¡­ so did I pass your test Chen Xin: My what Oscar: Your test to see if I was worthy of rong rong Chen Xin: Huuuhh¡­ hahahah of course, of course with flying colors Chen Xin replied by laughing and putting thumbs up at me, man if he wasn''t someone who I respect then I would think he was lying and pretending to just laugh it off Chen Xin: So, kid can I ask you one more question Oscar: Fine just one Chen Xin: Why would you go so far for someone you just met Oscar: Because I love her Chen Xin: "¡­", Bahahahaha youth nowadays have no sense Oscar: You know what I''m leaving but you better keep your promise old man Chen Xin: Huh, what promise Oscar: That I would marry rong rong Chen Xin: When did I make th- Oscar: See you later gramps I said as I asked Siri to teleport me Home before Chen Xin asked me another question or stopped me from leaving. However, a few seconds later the same person who was talking to ning rong rong appeared next to Chen Xin. Gu rong: Why did you let him go Chen Xin: Because he meant what he said Gu rong: Do you want me to follow him Chen Xin: No, besides you''ve got a lot to explain to the elders back at the sect Gu rong: Oh shit Chen Xin: Lets go home Oscars Pov: As I teleported away from Chen Xin, I finally started to relax on my bed I then noticed that it was still dusk, and my parents haven''t woken up yet. So, I decided to sleep off last night''s event, but then I noticed that the most shocking thing just happened. I was no longer a rank 11 spirit master but was now a rank 17 spirit master, I decided to ask Siri if she knew anything about this. Oscar: Siri how the hell am I a rank 17 spirit master Siri: Well host when you were being pressured by Chen Xin, I activated the body refining manual which allowed you to refine your body as you resisted. Oscar: Holy crap, Siri so what is my strength right now Siri: You can be on par with the strength of a rank 22 grand spirit master. Oscar: Siri, show me my status ...¡­ General: Name: Oscar (Ao si ca) Age; 4 years old Talent: Full innate talent Spirit rank: Rank 17 spirit master Spirit: Sausage (Unknown, Unknown) Spirit abilities: Can be able to increase, heal, and boost stats of any allies by consuming it. ...¡­ Items: Storage space: 2x2 meters (Upgradable) Martial arts manual: Mortal stage (0%) Weapons Manual: Mortal stage (0%) Body refining manual: Mortal stage (0.5%) Heaven and earth cultivation manual: Mortal stage (0.5%) Food wars cooking Skills: Mortal stage (5%) Godly cooking sets: Mortal stage (0.0010%) ..... Stats: Strength: 160 Speed: 60 Intelligence: 55 Vitality: 50 Will power: 9200 ..... Oscar: Holy shit my will power is over 9000 Siri: Yes it is host Oscar: How? Siri: You raised your will power and slowly allowed it to accumulate when you were under Chen Xin''s pressure Oscar: Damn, I wonder what gohan thought when his power level reached over 9000. I thought that this makes sense since being under that type of pressure was almost like atlas carrying the world on his back. However i still could not believe it but nah might as well as go with it. Oscar: Anyways Siri why are there so many things included in my stats. Siri: This way it will be organized. Oscar: Okay but what does mortal stage mean. Siri: There are apparently 4 stages host for the items, you must remember The mortal stage The earth stage The heaven stage And Finally, the Immortal Stage Each of these stages represent the power in which you could be able to reach, this way you will be stronger than those who have the same cultivation as you. Oscar: Okay can you be more specific Siri: If the peak of the mortal stage is what many experts call a spirit douluo, then a titled douluo is the earth stage, while the Heaven stage is a God of this World. Oscar: What about the immortal stage Siri: That is only when you have transcended this world and are finally able to enter other ones Oscar: Okay, but Siri what if just upgraded the body refining manual to the earth stage Siri: Cannot host Oscar: Why is that Siri: Because you must balance your cultivation alongside your refining, also that would go against his world laws. As this world would consider you a foreign object because you reached the power of a titled douluo without obtaining your nine rings then they would kill you. Oscar: Oookay so I guess I should start training and getting used to my current cultivation, then I''ll start off from there. Guess I got to use the things I learned back in my old world, this way I will speed things up. Chapter 10 - Leaving the village Quinessence a town that has been peaceful for years, with its green and lushes'' hills that surround the tall mountains. The air itself was as clean as it came, and the water was as clear as a blue glass that allowed anyone to instantly see the bottom of it. However, that peaceful silence only lasted for a minute as a sound of pounding suddenly interrupted it. At first many of the inhabitants were frightened by this, but as the years went by none were worried or frightened by it. In fact, because of this strange pounding, many of the known spirit beasts that attacked the town no longer attacked it. The villagers then called this, the pounding of the forest guardian however what they did not know is that the pounding was caused by none other than the person who told them that BS story. On a certain hill where the pounding sound was Louder and originated from you could see a young boy that is practicing with a large weight in hand. Imagine the type of weight that Zorro uses, except in this case he is using it to pound a 10 feet tall and 5 feet long solid boulder. With each pound he started grinding the boulder into a smaller shape than it was before. In fact, if you were to look closer at the way he was pounding you could almost see a certain pattern for the way he was doing it, in fact it seemed to be a Technique. 5 minutes later that pounding stopped and the boulder that stood there was replaced by a stack of pebbles and black sand. The boy then put the weight down gently and rested on the side while drinking water from the bottle next to him. This boy was none other than our Mc Oscar, in the story and manhua he was handsome but now he was 10 times more stunning. It has been 4 years since he began his training, in fact because of his training he developed a 5 ft well-toned swimmer like body. Body Description: Top to bottom Hair; Silver and a tinge of bronze Eyes; Green with black stripes Face; Sharp nose and strong jawline with sharp chin Arms; Well developed Chest; Well shaped and buffed Stomach; 6 packs Skin: White and soft In fact, because of his looks he had to ask Siri to get him a mask that would hide his face, as well as clothes that would hide his body from showing any muscular traces. If you looked at him again you would see a handsome and small scrawny child or as I put it an ordinary Oscar. (A.N: Sorry Oscar but I just had to) Oscar: Siri, general and stats General: Name: Oscar (Ao si ca) Age: 8 years old Spirit rank: Rank 44 Spirit Ancestor Spirit: Sausage (Space: 60%, Unknown) Spirit abilities: Able to increase, heal, and boosts stats of any allies by consuming it ...¡­ Stats: Strength: 600 (100 strength for the peak of each rank) Intelligence: 150 Vitality: 220 Will power: Maxed out ...¡­ Oscar: Huh I guess that my will power can''t get any higher than that, but will-power is not the only thing that can make me stronger. Siri: So, what do you plan on doing next host Oscar: First show me my items Siri ..... Items: Martial arts manual: Mortal stage (39%) (Moves from; Tai chi, Kenpo, Karate, Judo, Muay Thai, Capoeira, etc) {Combined into; ZuiZhong Yidong or ultimate moves} Weapons manual: Mortal Stage (7%) {Sword proficiency: 70%} Body refining manual: Mortal Stage (32%) Heaven and earth cultivation manual: Mortal stage (40%) Food wars cooking skills: Mortal stage (50%) Godly cooking sets: Mortal stage (15%) Oh, you''re probably wondering how I learned all those martial arts right, well let me introduce myself again. My name is Oscar but back in my old world I was known as Joseph Jonathan or JoJo and no I did not have any bizarre adventures unless I wanted to be sued for copyright. Anyways in that world in the US, I was a Chinese-American known to be a prodigy in martial arts, I mean give me the name of a martial arts and show me the basics. Then 9 months later you got an even more advanced version of the one you showed me, in fact it''s so advanced that it became a killing martial art that only the military taught. I was paid 100,000 dollars for contributing to my country they said, but I only gave 99% of that to those that needed it. But before that, I was an orphan and had a rare disease in my lungs that caused it to temporarily stop expanding, this choked me for 3 minutes until it returned to normal. However, this only happens if I overwork myself and keep doing stressful tasks, this is what prevented me from becoming an infamous martial artist. Besides the only person who helped me out when I experienced this pain was my adoptive grandfather who had lung cancer he helped me when I escaped form the orphanage. And took pity on me, since we had something in common that was slowly killing us both inside. I lived with him until the cancer had spread into his other organs, after his death I mourned and tried finding a source of income that could help me survive. That did not work out for me, because most of the jobs I tried to apply for only had hard labour and overnight work. However, one day I heard there was a famous martial artist that was visiting from Hong Kong or some part of China? Anyways I went to see what the fuss was all about, and there he was my idol, the man who was a comedian but also a great martial artist, "Jackie Chan". I mean as a kid in the orphanage I watched the adventures of Jackie Chan as well as Shanghai noon and knights. Anyways as I watched him perform to raise money for the orphanage and homeless care centre. He also donated some of his personal money at the same time, but as I was watching I saw patterns in the way he performed. I then copied the patterns and drew it on a paper, but I didn''t notice that he was selecting a volunteer and the person he selected was me. I was dragged gently and dropped my pen and paper, then he picked it up and was about to give it me but then he saw what was on it and pondered for second. He then looked at me and then at the paper, he then came to me and told me to stay behind after the show was done. I could only nod at him while I was still shocked to be standing in front of my hero and idol, in my head this was the greatest moment of my life. 1 hour later¡­ After the show was over he asked me to come with him to the Chinese temple they were staying at, and I did. From that moment on my life had changed, when they brought me over, Jackie Chan asked me how I was able to see through the pattern of the kung Fu move he was performing. I then said that I only saw the main pattern that contained the punches and kicks while also seeing the pattern that the contained the next punches and kicks. Meaning I predicted where the punches would come from and where it would next, he then asked me to perform it, but I couldn''t due to my disease. I then told him that he could make the pattern smoother, if he had used a different approach this way the pattern would become more unpredictable. At first, he looked at me with eyes of pity and then asked me if I could help him improve his martial arts and I agreed. What I did not know was that I had completely changed the martial art that has been used for the last thousands of years in China. A few years later many countries from all over the world came to ask me with a reward to develop their martial arts, until the US came and gave me money to develop theirs. Many wanted me to become a member of their country even the US and China since I was Chinese-American. But I did not want any of that, so they sent me to an isolated island in Japan according to my wishes, because I wanted to watch anime and learn Japanese for the raw version. At the same time, I helped the Japanese people improve their martial arts and learned a few things like Ki. Since I could not use Ki in a fight I learned how to use it through my eyes and release pressure through them. I kept practicing this until I was able to fully master it and make even the martial artists on that Island pee themselves if I released my full pressure. This especially worked when a few delinquents tried to mug me but only to piss themselves. I then nicknamed this technique of mine as the Sharingan genjutsu of making people piss themselves or in short, piss yourself Genjutsu. I got this idea from watching Naruto and imitating it, because I realized the Uchiha possessed the Sharingan and they were the best at using genjutsu. So, I got fatter and became a full otaku and was a shut in, until I just had to end it by wishing to change the most clich¨¦ moments in anime and the nasuverse. Anyways back to the present before I get off track again. I then asked my father what his rank was after that battle and he answered saying that he was now a rank 80 spirit sage, but he could never seem to get past the 80 marks. I then asked him if he had tried to get a spirit ring of a 10,000-year-old spirit and integrated it into his spirit. He only said that he needed to be a rank 81 before he could, I then asked him if he had any hidden wounds from the invasion. He said yes, I then asked Siri to buy me another pill that could get rid of his injuries. Siri: Okay, however host, it costs 240 system points Oscar: Do it Siri: Points deducted, host only has 10,000 system points left. I then gave the pill to my dad and let him eat it, at first, he was cautious but then decided to consume it. 2 minutes later he started going into a bending position and finally vomiting black blood and some other black gross stuffs that came out of his skin. He took a bath and finally came out with shock on his face, he looked younger and his skin was whiter and softer than fabric. But most importantly he had all his internal wounds healed and was now a rank 82 spirit douluo. He then asked me where I got that pill and I answered saying from my master a titled douluo. At first, he asked me who my master''s name is, but I only told him that he had nine rings and the last one was red, he then stopped asking. From then on, my father kept training and obtained his 8th spirit ring of a 10,000-year-old spirit beast, my mother however managed to become a rank 65 spirit king. My parents then told me that they were leaving to find allies against spirit hall and told me to follow them, however I only used the excuse of my master wanting to train me more. But my mother still disagreed and wanted me to come with them, only to be shot down by my father who said that it was time for me to become independent. I mean how irresponsible is that, but I guess he is not worried because of my master who would be watching over me. I then said my goodbyes to them and finally saw them off. I then continued training for the next 4 years, however I finally think that with my current prowess I could fight a rank 57 spirit lord. I then decided to find the man who could really help me with my objective right now, so I told Siri it was time to leave. Oscar: Siri it''s time for me to leave the village as well Siri: Where are we going host. Chapter 11 - Weaponry After 3 days of smooth traveling I had finally arrived in the city of technology and metal, Gengxin city. As I went thru the city I noticed that this place looked like Britain, when it was going through the industrial revolution. I mean each of these technologies have the same objective as some of the things in my old world, I saw that there was a machine that had the shape of a teapot. However, the person who was developing it, told the audience that it was supposed to store anything in a cool environment ironically. Another, inventor that developed his own technology with another man were on a stage saying that he had developed a machine capable of flight. At that moment I turned to look at those two people and saw that they were standing next to a machine that looked exactly like the first airplane. The young inventor then continued his speech while looking at the crowd in front of him. Long tian: Ladies and gentlemen for years only those of titled douluo, were able to explore the sky and look down upon the continent. Now me and my brother long Yun have finally invented a machine capable of flight without having to become a titled douluo. Feast your eyes upon "the rising dragon", this machine has an engine capable of creating wind up to 5 knots. As well as wings to let the rising dragon float above the clouds and allow it to slowly descend. Included to this, are two rubber wheels that are attached to its bottom so that the aircraft can descend on the ground safely without any accidents. Long Yun: Now allow us to demonstrate what our creation can do. They then got on what would be known as the first airplane and started the engine and began gaining speed and finally they were flying. Everyone on the ground were stunned at this and began cheering for the two brothers, however I saw that their engine caught smoke and was on fire. I quickly ate my sausage that had capability to let me fly, I then flew to them before the aircraft crashed. I landed on the ground while holding the two brothers who had looks of disappointment on their faces, as we landed on the ground one of the bystanders laughed at them. Bystander 1: Hahahaha, I guess you don''t need to be a titled douluo after all. He said this annoyingly as he pointed at me and seeing how I was able to fly without being a rank titled douluo. Bystander 2: What do you expect, these guys are the sons of the failed inventor and blacksmith Long Shin. The only reason they are even considered inventors is because of their master who is the only one everyone respects. I then noticed the two brothers ignored those two pricks and everyone else, while they went to pick the remains of their invention. They then left the area looking upwards and then at each other while having a smile on their faces as they hid the disappointment behind it. I followed them hoping if they could help me find the person I was looking for, but then I noticed a big spider shaped building. Only then did I notice that this machine was in the manhua and belonged to the person I am looking for. Long Yun: Hey old man, open up The door on the spider shaped building opened and slid down metallic steps that the brothers used to step on. I then shouted to the two brothers to wait¡­ Oscar: WAIT Long tian:!!! Long Yun: Who are you, wait aren''t you the guy that saved us from the fall Oscar: Yes, I am Oscar: A thank you would be nice Long Tian/Yun: Thanks They then tried to close the door on me but with my speed I swiftly got in, while getting behind the brothers who were still facing forward. Then as they were sure that the door was shut they turned only to see the person that they had just rudely closed the door on was in front of them. At first, they were about to attack me but then realized that if I was able to slip past them I must be strong. Long Yun: What rank are you Oscar: NOYB Long tian: What does that mean Oscar: None of Your Business Long Yun: What do you want Oscar: To meet your master Oscar: Alright, thanks you guys. Long Yun: Shut up and don''t make any noise once you see the old man, he does not want to be disturbed by strangers. Oscar: So are you guys the only disciples of Lou Gao Long Tian: Yeah, why do you also want to become his disciple as well I then stood still and scratched my head while blushing and nodded my head slowly Long Yun: Well good luck with that, since the old man is not accepting anyone right now. Oscar: I''ll try my luck I then thought to myself that it is also different here because Lou Gao''s disciples were Si long, Si Yu, Si kai, and Si di. Haaah I guess my knowledge of the timeline is useless, I then distracted myself by looking around at the metallic walls and this labyrinth like path. 2 minutes later we finally entered a room full of inventions and light, I then noticed a short, fat, and bald man with an unkempt moustache. This man is the one I am looking for, the one who could help me invent a weapon from my past that was lethal in every way. I was about to call to him but then the two brothers told me to shush, seeing as the old man is in a critical step of his invention. Then 5 minutes later he finally stopped and threw whatever he just made on the floor as if it had no use or purpose anymore. But I saw that what he just invented was a watch that looked like the ones in my past life, a hand watch. I then saw him sit down on the chair next to him and finally noticed us standing at the entrance. The brothers only replied with silence and were looking downwards while hiding their broken invention behind them. He then saw that there was an additional person next to the two brothers, he then turned to the brothers asking his second question. Lou Gao: Hey brats what did I tell you about letting in strays I felt annoyed at this old man for calling me some stray animal that was brought into his house from the street. Long Tian: This guy came in against our will and told us that he wanted to meet you Lou Gao: You, what''s your name He said as he pointed at me with his index finger and rubbing his moustache with left hand Oscar: My name is Oscar and I want to be your disciple Lou Gao: Hahahaha, what do you think I am some orphanage that accepts anyone out of the blue Oscar: I did not come here for nothing, and I got something for you if you make me your disciple Oscar: Even this blueprint Lou Gao: Huh? I then threw a blue print towards Lou Gao and waited for his reaction, I then saw that the two brothers were also curious. Then 2 minutes later Lou Gao got up and grabbed my shoulders while shouting next to my ears¡­ Lou Gao: Please tell me where the other half of this blue print is You are probably wondering what the blue print I showed him is right, well it certainly is not the hidden weapon that Tang San made. Trust me it is something more dangerous and lethal, the blueprint that I showed him was that of the deadliest sniper rifle in my old world the "M40A5". You see back when I was handed the reward money I was invited to the US naval base and that was when I saw the blueprints they had. So, I asked if I could look at them, of course they were sceptical but then agreed because I was only a teenager and I would probably forget about it the next day. However, what they did not know was that I had a photographic memory and apparently those memories came with me into this world as well. Anyways one of the most interesting blueprint that I saw was that of the M40A5 not only is this weapon able to kill silently, but the power behind it is also something many in my old world feared. However, I couldn''t make this weapon because I did not have the materials to build it, and I also did not know the basics of being a blacksmith. However now that I found Lou Gao I could make him teach me and help me build this weapon. But the substitute for the materials came first, I know that we needed the necessary components of the M40A5. Things like a Barrel, the muzzle, the Bipod, the scope, and etc but if I can get materials for it that are of high grade then not only would the M40A5 become more powerful. But it would also be feared, even in this world where experts can break mountains and change weather. I then looked at the old man in front of me, who was practically on his knees begging to see the other half of the Blueprint. Oscar: Fine but I have three conditions are you sure you want to hear it. Lou Gao: Whatever it is I will do it if you let me see the other half of the blueprint. Lou Gao: Done Oscar: Second, I want you to never reveal anything about this to anyone Lou Gao: Yes, I will never He then turned to the Long brothers and shouted at them Lou Gao: You brats better not say anything about this you hear The two brothers could only nod their heads, as they were still in shock seeing their master a respected person in this city is bowing and prostrating in front of a stranger. Oscar: Okay and the final condition is that we will begin working on this blueprint after I become as good as you. Lou Gao was fine with that as long as he got to build the M40A5, he then stood up and shook my hand and spoke. Lou Gao: With p???sur? Siri: Ding congratulations host for receiving the blacksmith manual Oscar: Huh but I did not pay for that Siri Siri: No need host you received this because you were starting your training to become a blacksmith Oscar: Really wow, who does not want free stuff. Siri open my items ...............¡­ Items: Storage Space: 4x8 meters (Upgradeable) Martial arts manual: Mortal stage (39%) (Moves from; Tai chi, Kenpo, Karate, Judo, Muay Thai, Capoeira, etc) {Combined into; ZuiZhong Yidong or ultimate moves} Weapons manual: Mortal Stage (20%) {Sword proficiency: 70%} Body refining manual: Mortal Stage (32%) Heaven and earth cultivation manual: Mortal stage (40%) Food wars cooking skills: Mortal stage (50%) Godly cooking sets: Mortal stage (15%) Blacksmith manual: Mortal stage (2%) ................. Oscar: So, Siri what if I wanted to be an engineer, would I also receive a manual for it Siri: Don''t worry host you should know that an inventor, engineer, technician, and many other professions that have a relation to a black smith all fall under that of the black smith manual. Oscar: Wait so what if I wanted to build a smart phone Siri: Then host you would have to reach the earth stage in the blacksmith manual Oscar: Why Siri: Because unlike the cultivation and body refining manual you received, the black smith manual allows the host to obtain blueprints and better proficiency in creating them when you reach the earth stage. Oscar: Holy crap, I should have become a blacksmith in the first place. So, from there I tried to increase the percentage in the manual this way when I reach the earth stage I can receive the blueprints I want. I then used a hammer technique Old man Lou taught me and was finally able to refine a metal piece with 300 strokes. However, this did not satisfy me at all, as I sought to create a technique which limited the number of strokes but increased the refinement of the metal. I also helped the two long brothers with their engine and glider at the same time, at first, they didn''t like me but once they got to try my cooking they immediately warmed up to me. In fact, even the old man commented on it with a smile full of p???sur? and said that it was better than what the best restaurant in Gengxin city made. From then on, the three inventors accepted me as a part of their small family, but what they did not know was what my plan was for becoming a blacksmith. There was a saying in my old world, "You can never be too careful" and this saying is why I am becoming a blacksmith. Once I reach Old man Lou''s level I will finally be able to make my other weapons without his help this way when I am in danger I already have a contingency plan. This the is just the beginning of my weaponry to battle those who are stronger than me¡­ Chapter 12 - Pride of the food god Its been 5 months since our Mc Oscar became a disciple of Lou Gao, and now within the iron compartment there was a loud banging coming from the left wing where Lou Gao and his disciples refine metals for their inventions. However, the person that was in there instead is none other than our Mc, at this moment he had finally created a technique that could refine metal within 10 strokes. This technique is even better than what the clear sky sect uses, as not only does it refine the metal to 100% but it also makes stronger than before. Imagine if Oscar were to use this technique on an ordinary silver metal not only would the metal become high quality, but it could even rival metals like titanium. Thus, he named it the 10 strokes of pure refinement. As Oscar finally finished refining those metal pieces, the two long brothers came into the room at the same time. Over the past few months Oscar got to know these two and became friends with them, in fact they shamelessly started calling him big brother. Knowing that they were two years older than Oscar, but that didn''t bother Oscar as he really did see these two as his younger brothers. Long Tian: Hey big brother O its noon and we''re hungry Oscar: Then go get something to eat I said as I was tired from refining the stack of metals in front of me Long Yun: But that''s the thing we can''t Oscar: Huh? Long Tian: Big brother nothing in the city is as good as your cooking, please have mercy on us. They then started begging on their knees and practically kissing his foot. Oscar: FINE, get off me first Long Tian/Yun: Alright, thank you big brother, may the heavens bless you with many wives. (A.N: Yeah not happening, and never going to) Oscar: ~Sigh~, why did I even cook now look where it''s gotten me Lou Gao: Hahaha, you brats how are you so shameless to ask Little O for this, can''t you see that he is tired. Long Tian/Yun: But old man you were the one that practically begged us to ask him. Oscar: So old man Lou you were also hungry, huh? Lou Gao: Yes, I am and as your master you should prepare some food for me, pretty please. He then tried to make a cute pose while showing a pouting face, oh my god that is just disgusting and disturbing I almost puked my breakfast. I also saw the two brothers grabbing the walls and trying to hold back their breakfast as well. I mean this is fatal blow that could disgust even titled Douluos I then got up and quickly left the fortress without even bringing any money with me and only realized, as I was almost at the market. ~Sigh~ this is exhausting, and I really don''t want to go back, huh what''s going on over there. Meanwhile back at the fortress¡­ As the two brothers finally got over the nausea of seeing their master perform that disgusting pose of his. They realized that they forgot to give Oscar any money to buy the groceries, as they were about to leave they heard a metal piece drop onto the floor and saw their master with a look of shock on his face. He then started laughing while holding his face with his left hand, this scared the brothers and made them moved further away from their master. Long Tian: Hey Yun you think the old man has finally lost it. Long Yun: I don''t know but this is freaking me out Lou Gao then turned to look at the two brothers with an infuriated face and caught them both while also pounding their heads with his small hammer. Lou Gao: You brats are the ones that lost it, when you don''t even know why I am in shock Lou Gao: Because of this He then showed them one of the metal piece that Oscar had just refined like it was some treasure. Long Tian: What''s so special about it Lou Gao then hit them in the head again while shouting at them. Lou Gao: Look at it closely Long Tian and Long Yun tried but they couldn''t even find anything special about it no matter how hard they tried. They then quickly held their heads as to block the hammer from hitting them again. Lou Gao: You brats are a disappointment Long Tian/Yun: Okay then tell us what is so special about the metal he refined Lou Gao: He refined these metal pieces to a 100% high quality and made it even better than the highest quality metal in the city. Meanwhile back at the market¡­ It turns out that the market was having a cooking competition and the prize was 10,000 gold coins. To others who were just bystanders this was tough, and none would want to compete in it, however to Oscar the one who is destined to become the food god of this world this is easy. He then saw the announcer who turned out to be Chief chef from the most well-known restaurant in Gengxin city "The Golden metal restaurant". Chef Yin: Step right up we are having a cooking competition to see if there are any who have the potential of becoming a chef. The prize is 10,000 gold coins and even if you lose you can get a chance of becoming a member for our restaurant. I then thought that was fair enough and was about to step up and challenge them, I then heard one of bystanders gossiping about this competition. Bystander 1: This is a lie Oscar: What do you mean Bystander 1: Oh, hey there kid what I mean is, they don''t want any new members of their restaurant all they want is someone to become their servant. Meaning if you win you get the 10,000 gold coins , but if you lose it will be a debt that you have to pay off. They did this last year and some unlucky fool thought he was making some easy money, however when he lost he was overworked day and night until he finally paid off that 10,000 gold coin. Oscar: Oh Bystander 1: That is why no one is going up even if that 10,000-gold coin is really enticing, do you understand now kid. Meanwhile on the stage¡­ Chef Yin: Oh, we have a challenger and it seems to be a young boy, hello there what is your name kid Oscar: Oscar Chef Yin: Oscar are you sure about challenging us the Golden metal restaurant Oscar: No Chef Yin: Then I guess you should leave before your mother finds out that you are missing. Oscar: No, I am not sure of challenging your restaurant, however I am sure of beating it to the ground. Silence was what filled the stage and around it, as everyone was shocked at what this young buy just said to the most prominent restaurant in Genxin city. The chief chef had veins popping out of his forehead and was slowly trying to regain his calm state before he went ballistic on the kid. Chef Yin: Tough words Oscar, we will see how tough you are after you battle against our youngest and brightest chef Chu Dong. Bystander 1: Gasp, isn''t that the youngest chef who is known to be the daughter of the owner of the restaurant itself. Bystander 2: That is the daughter of Chu Feng the man known as the Food Lord Asura Bystander 3: That kid is a goner for sure While the crowd was continuously talking, a young girl who had a 5''8 m?tur? figure and bronze hair started walking down the row of stairs and made her way onto the stage. She then continued walking up to Oscar and final looking down on him, she had a look of disdain on her face and started talking to Oscar. Chu Dong: Who do you think you are To the audience it looked like a comical scene where a little boy was being scolded by an older woman. However, in Oscar''s thoughts he noticed that Chu dongs face almost looked like a live version of Erina Nakiri from shokugeki no soma. Chu Dong: Hmph you should go home kid this is not a place for you Oscar: ~Sigh~, you just had to have her arrogant attitude as well Chu Dong was surprised but then angry at what Oscar just said as she did not get the meaning behind his words. Oscar: Nothing, let''s just start Chu Dong: Hmph, I am going to enjoy beating you Oscar heard what she said but just ignored her and continued looking at Chef Yin to listen as to what the theme would be. Chef Yin: Alright the theme for this competition is none other than noodles, it does not matter what flavour it is. Alright will the competitors go to their stations and you will receive any ingredient you need. Keep in mind that you can only cook for 3 hours and at that time if you do not finish your meal in time then you will be disqualified. Oscar then made his way to a small kitchen which had all the necessary kitchen items and tools, he then waited for the timer to begin. Once it did they both rushed to the stack of ingredients that were hidden under a white cloth on both of their sides. On Chu dong''s side she had already prepared all the necessary ingredient to make her noodle, such as flour, chicken, green onions and more. While on Oscar''s side he was shocked to see that the ingredients he received were either rotten or beginning to rot. He then looked at the people who provided the ingredients, it turns they were also looking back at him with a face full of mockery. He then realised that this was their plan all along and he could not complain, since the crowd themselves were 30 meters away from the stage and they could not see the quality of the ingredients. He could try to complain but to Oscar this would hurt his pride as he would become the future god of food, for Oscar this was a challenge that he could not back down from. Chief Yins thoughts¡­ H ahaha, lets see this kid try to make anything out of those trash ingredients we gave him, how dare he say that he could beat us into the ground. Does he think that we are going to take this lying down, we will win even if we need cheat. However, I got to make sure that Chu Dong does not know about this as she would probably get mad because she is too prideful of her skills. Meanwhile on the stage¡­ It seems I''ve got to gather all the ingredients that are not rotten yet this way I can be able to make the noodles, broth, and meat. Let''s see green onions, pork, flour, whole onions, carrots, pork bones, eggs, mushrooms, ginger, and all the other ingredients needed to make this noodle. I then decided to make my broth by using the pork bones and some of the vegetables I have, then I will cook the pork I have with the other stove. After that I will just mend and pound my flour to make the noodles I want, however I will add in something special. Meanwhile in the crowd¡­ As the two long brothers were busy trying to find Oscar, they suddenly saw a commotion that was next to the market and were surprised to see the person they were looking for. They then made their way into the crowd as they saw Oscar currently focusing on what was in front of him. Then a person next to them started commenting on what was happening on the stage. Mysterious person: Huh, that kid is going to lose Long tian: What do you mean MP: I mean the ingredients that he is using is either rotten or it is rotting. Long tian/Yun: Oh ok MP: Huh? What do you mean ok Long tian: If you think our big brother can be defeated by something like this, then you don''t know who he is. MP: You are related to that kid Long Yun: I guess you could say that MP: So then what did you mean that he can''t be defeated by this Long Tian: Just watch MP: Fine Meanwhile on the stage Chu Dong was now cooking her chicken as she was already boiling her broth, however when the crowd turned to Oscars side they saw him performing next to the pot he was cooking. All of them except the two brothers shared the same thought at that moment," Why is he making a hand technique"¡­ Chapter 13 - The End of the competition To the crowd it looked like Oscar was performing some hand technique in fact to some of the people in the crowd it seemed to look like pill technique. This is one of Oscar''s personal techniques that he also created alongside the hammer technique for the last 5 months. Now at this moment he was going to reveal it''s might as he cooked the ingredients that laid before him. The purpose of this technique is to draw in spirit essence from the surrounding and gathering it into his hands and then into the ingredients. (A.N: This technique is almost like the one Bu Fang from Gourmet of another world) This way not only would the meal become more delicious, but it would full of spirit essence that can be compared to certain expensive pills. Imagine the combination of the cooking skills of shokugeki no soma and the cooking technique of Bu fang any meal that is made from this would rock the culinary world in any universe. Audience POV¡­ Anyways back to Oscar, as he closes the lid of his pot he then preforms the technique yet again and again until finally his hands started producing a glowing ball. He then starts spiralling that small ball and then finally puts it in the pot and closes it, he then leaves it and acts like it almost had no purpose. However, inside the pot the broth was being cooked at a faster rate than it was before, while outside the pot Oscar was cutting the pork into small and round pieces. He then added spice onto the pork and some sauce, and then took out a wok below the table he was using onto the nearby stove. As he was cooking the pork he realized that he had about 2 hours left, so he started to perform that cooking technique once more except this time it was the wok that was glowing. Also, if you were to look closer at it you would see that the air around the wok was slowly producing suction into it, then Oscar put the lid onto the wok and lowered the heat at which he was cooking it. This simple technique cooked the pork without letting it become over cooked at the same time because of the spirit essence inside it. After preparing the broth and pork, Oscar then boiled his eggs for about 5 minutes and started cutting his green onions. When he was done cutting them he then proceeded to fill a bowl full of water and waited for his eggs to be done. After 5 minutes he scooped up his eggs and put them into the bowl full of water he just filled and quickly took off all the shells. He then put the eggs on the side for the moment and began to make his noodle using the flour he had, while adding water and some Chinese baking powder that the opposing team provided. Oscar then mix them into the bowl full of flour and began churning it, then after 4 minutes in he started mending the dough in front of him. He then took the dough onto a separate table that he had just poured flour onto, and after that he started pounding the dough into a thick straight noodle belt. After he was done he started making the noodles by hand instead of using the noodle making machine near them. He then twisted the flour again and again while pounding it onto the table, while he was doing this the dough started to turn golden yellow. Chu Dongs POV¡­ As Chu Dong was taking her dough to process it into making noodles, she notices that Oscar was instead making the noodle by hand. At first, she was going to laugh at him for doing that but suddenly she saw the noodles started turning golden. She was shocked and wanted to know how he was doing it, but then she remembered her noodle that had yet to be made. So, she could only push down her curiosity as she remembered this was a competition not a show and tell. Meanwhile on the judge''s stage¡­ Chief Yin was currently shocked at what Oscar was doing as he himself is a rank 34 spirit elder and was almost b?r?ly able to see that the surrounding spirit essence was slowly gathering around the dough Oscar was pounding. He was shocked at first but then he became greedy at the thought of obtaining his technique for himself. If he could get it, then he can open his own restaurant and destroy the Golden metal restaurant with the members that turned to his side. However, his greed will be the death of him as Oscar is someone that hates to be looked down on and used. However, the other two judges did not see this development as they were focusing on Chu Dong instead. Oscars POV¡­ Well I guess I should start separating the dough, hmm it looks good might as well make it thinner this way it could go down easier. This noodle will be my master piece, since it will be the combination of the Ichiraku ramen from Naruto, Bu fangs cooking technique, and the skills from shokugeki no soma. I just know that something will happen if I make it, but who cares anyways since the noodle is finished I should start putting them all together. 1 hour and 50 minutes have gone by and there was only 10 minutes left before the competition was concluded. Chu Dong had almost finished making her chicken broth and was still waiting on it, while Oscar was waiting for his broth to be finished as well as the pork inside of the wok which was almost done. He was doing this while holding the eggs that he had boiled and sitting on the stool next to the stove. 5 minutes have gone by and Chu dongs broth was finally done, she then strained it and then mixed it with her noodles. After she had mixed her broth and noodle, she then added her chicken meat, her eggs and some green onions. With only 2 minutes left Chu Dong had finished making her Chicken noodle soup which is one of the restaurant''s special into 3 separate bowls. However, when she turned to look at Oscar she was shocked to see him holding onto the eggs that he had boiled and was still sitting down. She then thought that Oscar had given up and this was his way of showing that he could not go on, she then shouted at him for competing and then giving up. Chu Dong: So, I guess you are giving up huh Chu Dong: Hey say something "Dong"," Dong", "Dong" Chef Yin: Only 1-minute left and the competitors will present their dish Suddenly Oscar got up and went to prepare 4 bowls to put his dish into, he then brought his wok and pot onto the table where his bowls were. He then quick poured the broth into bowls that had the noodles in them while trying to compress the escaping aroma by putting lids on them. Turning to the wok he quickly but skilfully cut the pork that he took out from it, after cutting it he placed three pieces into each bowl by opening the lid up for a moment. However, that single moment was all it took for a trace of the aroma to escape into the air, and when it did suddenly there was a golden mist that carried a heavenly smell. At first the people near Oscar were surprised at seeing this, but once they smelled it suddenly they felt p???sur? and hunger from it. Especially for Chu Dong who was the closest to the smell itself, when she sniffed that golden mist her legs started to wobble and felt weak. She could b?r?ly stand up after smelling it, then it hit the judges who were next to Chef Yin. These people were also affected by it that they seemed to be in an imaginary land of their own, except for Chef Yin. After smelling that golden mist, all he wanted to do was force this kid to tell him how he was able to make such a thing. However, he contained his urges as he was in a public place with many watching but after getting the kid to be alone he would torture him into telling him. After he has gotten what he wants he would kill him and get rid of any evidence tying him to his disappearance. Anyways as the aroma continued to travel it started to dissipate, but not before causing a commotion in the crowd. The people who were closer smelled it and felt hunger as well as p???sur? but then they felt shock wondering what kind of dish did Oscar just make. They saw him putting the last few things into his bowl and performing another hand technique in front of each bowl. However, as they were focusing on Oscar they also noticed that Chu Dong was walking towards him. Chu Dong: Hey, what was that Oscar: ¡­ Chu Dong: Hey I''m talking to you Oscar: ¡­ Chu Dong: Fine be that way She then folded her arms and looked away while pouting but she still stood in the same place until gong bell rang for the last time. "Dong", "Dong", "Dong", time is up would the competitors please present their dishes to our judges here. Chu Dong then looked at Oscar and wondered why he was still placing his hands over the 4 bowls in front of him. Chu Dong: Hey do you want to go first or should I Oscar: ¡­ Chu Dong: Fine be like that, I was giving you a chance to at least have some face Oscar: ¡­ Chu Dong: Humph, Fine However, the reason why Oscar wasn''t speaking was because he was focusing on completing his dish as it still was not done yet. Chu Dong then put the three bowls onto her tray and went up to the judges so that they could inspect and taste her dish. She then placed the three bowls in front of them, the judges took of the lid of their bowls and saw one of the top noodle dishes they served in their restaurants, blazing chicken noodle soup. Chu Wu: Hmm the noodle has a good texture and the broth has an improved aroma than what we usually serve to our esteemed guests. It seems that you Improved your culinary skills yet again Dong''er. Chu Dong: Thank you for your kind words uncle Wu, Dong''er will surely remember them Chu Wu: Now let us taste what Dong''er has made, shall we brother Xin and Yin Chu Xin: Yes finally, I can b?r?ly contain myself Chef Yin: Hmm They then began tasting the noodle that Chu Dong had just prepared, and their expression was full of delight. As they chewed on the noodle it''s texture was soft and chewy, but then combined with the broth it made a perfect harmony within their mouths. As they each tasted the noodle again but this time with the chicken and broth, what they tasted was delicious. 5 minutes later the three judges had finally finished their noodle and had a face full of satisfaction, they then looked at Chu Dong to give her their judgement. Chu Wu: Dong''er, I think this is 8.5 as the broth was not perfectly done well enough as it did not give enough nutrients, other than that good job. Chu Xin: Brother Wu how could you say that, I think this is a 9.5 since it has almost surpassed our current special. Chef Yin: I agree it is also a 9.5 Chu Dong: Thank you, thank you so much Dong''er will try her best next time. Chapter 14 - Rejection and Anger Meanwhile the crowd were shocked at seeing the score that judges had given her. Bystander #1: Holy crap two 9.5 and one 8.5 Bystander #2: That kid is done for MP: So, you still think that brother of yours can win Long Tian/Yun: Yep, just watch MP: Stop bluffing there is no way he is going to win Long Tian: Would you just shut up and watch The person next to the long brothers was about to argue with them but was cut off when he heard the judges announcing that Oscar needs to present his dish. Chef Yin: Hey kid it''s your turn to present your dish now hurry up Oscar: ¡­ Chef Yin: HEY BRAT GET UP HERE OR WE WILL DISQUALIFY YOU Oscar: ¡­ Chef Yin: FINE, brother Xin, brother Wu it seems we will have a new servant join- However, before he could complete his sentence Oscar was already standing in front of them Oscar: Hey here''s your order Chef Yin/Chu Xin/Chu Wu: What the¡­ Chu Wu: How did you get up here so fast Oscar: I walked Meanwhile in Oscar''s head¡­ What the hell is with these guys I just walked up here just to let them try my dish and now they treat me like this. Haaah whatever, I just need the money to buy the grocery and then that will be it, so might as well let them eat what I just cooked. Oscar: Do you want to try my dish or not. Chun Wu: Fine let''s see what you have prepared Oscar: Okay then, I give to you the "Golden Miso Pork Noodle Soup" He then swiftly took the lid off the three bowls, suddenly light started to beam out of the three bowls followed by torrent of wind that was full of a delicious aroma. The Judges were almost literally blown away from it, but as they smelled the air around them it suddenly revitalized them and filled them with energy. They then tried to cultivate, which to them was a stupid notion but then they realized that they had skipped 2 ranks while cultivating near their bowl. Once they stopped, the beam of light suddenly stopped as well, and the torrent of wind followed and what they saw was a broth that was so golden it almost looked like the yellow river. Then they saw the pork and green onion on it that seemed to look like a mountain and a forest underneath. After that they gazed upon the noodle that seemed to be a current of waves surrounding an island with the yellow river around it. But when they looked at the egg on top of the pork it almost looked weird, but when they each poked their eggs it suddenly opened and released a small gust of wind that entered their nose. They then smelled it and suddenly felt the most intense form of p???sur? that they had never felt before. They could not contain themselves anymore and started eating like no tomorrow, however an unforeseen accident had occurred. In the series Shokugeki no soma the judge''s or taste tester''s clothes only exploded in their imaginations however now all three of the judge''s clothes literally exploded revealing their well-defined bodies. This however did not bother them as they continued to eat without a single care, Oscar however laughed his ?ss off while Chu Dong was blushing and asking the attendants to cover the judge''s bodies. After changing into new clothes, the judges wanted to ask Oscar so many questions, but they were cut off by Oscar who was too tired to answer them. Oscar: Can you just give the judgement on my soup please Chu Wu: Little brother please just answer some of our questions Oscar: No Chef Yin: Brat if we want to ask you then we will Oscar: Oh really, then why don''t you try Chef Yin: You¡­ you really think I don''t dare Oscar: Hahahaha, like I said come and try me Oscar really did not like this guy at all he could feel some bad intentions from him since the beginning. After he was probably the one who had told the attendants give him the rotten vegetables and other ingredients that were going bad. The tension in the air was starting to turn for the worse, as I was prepared to fight this man here and now. Chef Yin: Fine as Brother Wu wishes Chu Wu: Now let us judge your dish The three judges then decided to grade Oscar''s master piece and when they were done the score was unanimous as the three of them each gave it a perfect 10. While Chu Dong had an ashen face for losing instantly without even putting up a fight. Oscar: Alright now give me the prize money Everyone was surprised and speechless from what Oscar just said but to Oscar that was pretty much normal after all he made them a dish, so they should pay him for it. The two judges Chu Wu and Chu Xin laughed while chef Yin''s face was becoming even darker. Chu Wu: Of course Chu Wu then snapped his fingers and told the attendants to bring the prize money as well as a few gifts, the three judges made their way back into the restaurant. Meanwhile Chu Dong who was standing next to Oscar noticed that there was still one bowl left on the station table. Chu Dong: Hey umm Oscar Oscar: Yeah Oscar: Oh, that one is for me Chu Dong: Oh, ok Chu Dong''s face was full of embarrassment as she was trying to hide her tears, now she felt like she just got rejected. As she was about to run away due to her embarrassment she then heard a chuckle from Oscar. Oscar: Hahahaha, you should have seen your face when I lied to you. You looked like you got rejected or something. Chu Dong then realized that Oscar was teasing her, she then felt anger and tried to pinch or at least smack him for doing that to her. But every time she seemed to have gotten close enough he would always dodge in time, 2 minutes later she got tired and sat down on the ground. Oscar then sat to her right with the bowl on his left hand, he then gave her a chop stick and told her to try and cultivate when he takes the lid off. When he did he appeared in front of her and held the other side of the bowl as the scene of light and wind occurred once more. Chu Dong then tried to cultivate while holding onto the bowl, and when she did she noticed that she had skipped 3 ranks herself. However, the wind had yet to stop and when she opened her eyes she saw Oscar''s green eyes and handsome face she then started blushing and turning away from him. However, Oscar then looked at her and asked her to eat, but she still was facing the other way he then stood up and started stretching his arms. This was due to the fatigue from cooking and putting spirit essence into the 4 bowls and dishes. He then turned to see that Chu Dong was eating his dish with a smile while standing up, but then he suddenly remembered that what would come after. He quickly took the white cloth on the nearby table and quickly covered her just in time as her clothes exploded, but not before he got a quick look at her s?xy curves and big rack. (A.N: Oh shit, I got to tune down the h-scenes or I swear this will become a god-damn m?tur? harem novel) Oscar however did not get any reaction from this even as Chu Dong looked at him with eyes full of relief from doing this. She then continued downing her bowl within the next minute, after she was done she then started feeling something inside her ?h?st every time she looked at Oscar. And being a straight forward person that she was, she was going to express herself. Oscar saw this and only sighed as he only saw Chu Dong as a good friend and rival nothing else from their competition. Oscar: Yeah Chu Dong: How old are you Oscar knew where this was going but he still answered her questions Oscar: 8 but I am turning 9 two months from now Chu Dong: Really Chu Dong''s face lit up as she was turning 13 and was tall and m?tur? for her age, but this meant that there was only a 4-year difference between them. She then went on and asked her second question excitedly. Chu Dong: Do you have a girlfriend Oscar: No She then wanted to ask if she could be his girlfriend but before she could Oscar cut her off by telling her a heart-breaking reply. Oscar: However, I already have someone special who I could never betray Chu Dong then started crying again, except this time she just left Oscar and ran back into the restaurant with tears in her eyes. Her 2 uncles saw her, but they were oblivious to her situation, so they did not try to stop her or ask what happened. Oscar however stood there with a twisted face and was holding back his anger for doing what he just did. Then 3 minutes later one of the attendants came over and handed him the prize money as well as few gifts. He then looked towards the restaurant one more time and left the stage, suddenly everything stopped as Oscar disappeared from the Stage¡­. Chapter 15 - The God and the MC As Oscar saw the same bright room that seemed endless he suddenly realized where he was, he then turned and saw me. Before I could even say something, he suddenly appeared in front of me and tried to kick me. I dodged and then we commenced into a close combat fight, he had used all his moves that he formed into the ZuiZhong Yidong. However, since I knew his next moves he was unable to beat me. He then used everything that he had to just see me bleed or at least get tired from him trying, in fact if he used this against a rank 61 spirit king that person would get seriously injured if he took it head on. After 30 minutes of dodging his sword techniques, his martial art moves, and everything else he got tired and just fell on the ground. He was not physically tired but mentally as he knew that he could not hurt me or even cause me to get serious even after using everything that he had. He then sat up and turned to look at me with eyes full of hate and disdain. I then broke the ice by wanting to start a conversation. Author: Oscar look I- Oscar: IS THIS WHAT YOU WANTED Author: ¡­ Oscar: DON''T GIVE ME THAT SILENT BULLSHIT Author: It was a mistake Oscar: A MISTAKE IS WHAT LED YOU TO MAKE ME BREAK AN INNOCENT GIRLS HEART Author: I thought that if I made Chu Dong a girl then it could make the competition more exciting Oscar: HAHAHAHA, that''s bullshit the reason you made Chu Dong a woman in the first place is because you wanted it to become a harem right. Author: OSCAR, we both know that is not it Oscar: OH, I see then this was a plan to make your novel more exciting isn''t it Author: Oscar please understand that it is not because of that Oscar: Then what is it huh Author: I wanted to see how you would do if I made it this way Oscar: So, for your selfish reasons I must suffer its consequences Author: Oscar please try and understand that I wanted to know why some of the authors in my world, were doing harem suddenly as they were already doing so well. However now that I know the reason I regret doing it in the first place. Oscar: So, what was your answer Author: Pity Author: Pity is what I felt for Chu Dong when I made her fall for you Oscar: And how is that related to the other author''s Author: I believe that it is because of this pity that they felt for certain characters they created, they made them more connected to the MC. Oscar: This is your answer, this is not an answer it is a fu?k?n? theory Author: No, it is both, do you still remember Reili Oscar: Oh yeah isn''t he the creator of The Divine System and kind of the person the made you become an author Author: At first, I did not like how he made Rei become disloyal to eve by making him end up with Bai Wu. However, after putting myself in his shoes I realized that he had done that because he only felt pity for Rei and Bai Wu. That was why he made them end up together in the douluo dalu world. Also, I became an author because he told me to write a novel and see how hard it is. Oscar: I am pretty sure that was meant for the people who did not like the ballsy move that he made. So, all of this was an experiment to see what was going on in Reili''s head. Author: Yes Oscar: Fine I will forgive you for that since I wanted to know myself, but what did you mean Authors wasn''t it just Reili Author: Well actually, Dream-boat has done the same thing. Oscar: Wait what, explain Author: Oh, you transmigrated before you read the latest chapters right Oscar: Yeah so spill the beans I then proceeded to tell Oscar about what was the latest chapter on A warrior''s path as well as what Ryu''s current actions were. Oscar: Wow so Mei was cool with that Author: Yeah, and Ryu probably felt sorry for Boa so he made her his woman, plus I think it might have been the overwhelming amount of comments for harem that made the author pair the two together. Oscar: So, do you still have their novels in your library Author: Now that however is a secret that others can''t find out about Author: Don''t worry I already have plan for her Oscar: It really sucks to be the Mc you know Author: Now you know how Meng Hao felt for Chu Yuyan after rejecting her feelings just so that he is loyal to his elder sister Xu. Oscar: Yeah, no kidding, so what happens now Author: Now I am going to have to rearrange everything in your status Oscar: Why? Author: Because I had just finished a chapter on it and it will make more sense, anyways it will be on the auxiliary chapter. Oscar: Isn''t this kind of stupid Author: Well I do like to be organised, so after I send you back you should be able to see the Stats that I have just made for you Author: Don''t worry I wont I then snapped my fingers and made Oscar disappear from the God realm as I materialized a chair and sat on it while looking at the endless room. Now for you that are reading this you should know that the last two chapters were to confirm my feelings on the novels that I have read. Also, if you are the two Authors that I mentioned in this chapter, be sure to leave a comment and tell me if I got this right or not. Anyways I don''t know how some of you will react to this but please note that this novel was made so I could at least understand what goes on in the head of some authors. And now that I know, I already have a plan for how this story is going to end. So, comment down below on what your thoughts are for the latest chapter, and if you wish to see the new stats I made for Oscar then check it in the Auxiliary chapter. Thank you for reading. Chapter 16 - Meeting Flender Oscars POV¡­ As the author snapped his fingers I was instantly teleported out of that seemingly endless room and reappeared next to the stage while everything continued from where it left off. In fact, to everyone here they did not notice that I had gone somewhere. But that did not bother me as I wanted to see my status at the moment just to make sure that the author did not lie. Oscar: Siri status .......... General: Name: Oscar (Ao si ca) Age: 8 years old Spirit rank: Rank 48 Spirit Ancestor Spirit: Sausage (Space: 89%, Unknown) Spirit abilities: Able to increase, heal, and boosts stats of any allies by consuming it Stats: Strength: 620 (100 strength for the peak of each stage) Speed: 450 (100 for the peak of each stage) Intelligence: 150 Vitality: 400 (100 for the peak of each stage) Will power: Maxed out ...... Items: Storage Space: 4x8 meters (Upgradeable) (Moves from; Tai chi, Kenpo, Karate, Judo, Muay Thai, Capoeira, etc) {Combined into; ZuiZhong Yidong or ultimate moves} Weapons manual: Mortal item (18%: Normal stage) {Sword proficiency: 80%}, {Hammer proficiency: 100%} Body refining manual: Mortal Stage (50%: Gold Body) Heaven and earth cultivation manual: Mortal stage (40%) World shaking culinary skills: Mortal stage (60%: Epic stage) Godly cooking sets: Mortal stage (15%) Blacksmith manual: Mortal stage (20%) Oscar: Huh, Siri nothing really changed Siri: Well the author did say he would just rearrange status but not change it, anyways does this make more sense host Oscar: Okay but why did he change the food wars cooking skill to world shaking culinary skills Siri: This is due to the combination of the spirit essence control you had and the food wars cooking skill. Oscar: Of course, it is anything else Siri: Does host wish to see the stats the author made personally for you Oscar: Ok I then saw the progression of the stats the author made, I was shocked but knowing him for a short while it makes sense. Oscar: So, this is his way making it up to me, by making me a freaking author Oscar: Did he leave any messages for me. Siri: He did, do you wish to hear it host Oscar: Yes Siri then projected the video message in my head for me to watch. Author: Is this thing on, ok Oscar you probably already know about the last stage and yes that is my gift to you. You should know that once you become an author you won''t be under anyone''s control including me. I only hope that you can reach this stage as it is full of adversity and challenges, so good luck and go change your destiny. For as long as I knew the guy that this was the first time he has ever shown any compassion in his words. Author: I''m just kidding, hahaha I was so serious for a second there, anyways just try and reach my level. Also, don''t worry about dying after all I can just reincarnate you or something, Bahahaha you''re probably getting angry over this, but I don''t care, so screw you later. I spoke too soon, I then made my way through the crowd who were all congratulating me for winning that victory against the Golden metal restaurant. But I kept on putting a false smile as I did not enjoy doing what I did to Chu Dong, I then saw long tian and long Yun facing a stranger in a cloak with a smug on their face. As I was about a few meters away from them they saw and started making their way towards me. Long tian: Big brother congratulations on winning I said as I was still occupied from the match earlier Long Yun: You okay big brother Oscar: Yeah, I''m just a bit tired from the match I lied as I saw Long tian turning to face the stranger next to them Long tian: See I told you our big brother would win MP: Yeah, yeah you said that already Oscar: Umm, long tian are you going to introduce us Long tian: Oh, sorry big bro, but this guy actually doubted your cooking skills and he did not even tell us his name. MP: That''s because you didn''t ask Flender: My name is Flender a very charismatic and charming business man Oscar: More like a problematic and extorting conman Flender: Did you say something Oscar: Oh nothing, so what brings you the city of metal Flender: I am actually here to advertise my academy for children who are monsters Oscar: Wait you have an academy Flender: Yes, are you interested Oscar: Maybe, does this academy of yours have a name Flender: Yes it does, it is called¡­ the money making academy for those who wish to extort others Oscar/long tian/long Yun: "¡­" Flender: What, is something wrong with the name Long tian/Long Yun: Bahahaha Flender: What, what are you brats laughing at Oscar: Exactly what kind of monster are you talking about Flender: Well the kind who have the d?s?r? for making money as well as cultivation Long tian/Yun: Bahahaha Oscar: Um mister Flender- Flender: Just Flender will do Oscar: Okay um Flender, maybe you should change the name a bit Flender: Huh? Why what''s wrong with its current name Oscar: Well three reasons really, 1. It is too long, 2. It sounds more like a school for people who are desperate for even a single coin to end up in their pocket, and 3. It''s just ridiculous. Flender: Then what do you suggest Oscar: Hmm, I think it should be named Shrek academy Flender: Hmm the name of the most feared spirit beast in the sunset forest Oscar: What do you think Flender: It''s perfect, since it will be named after a monster the students who attend it must also be monsters. However, I still think that the "money making academy for those who wish to extort others" sounds better. Oscar: No, it doesn''t Flender: So, do you want to join or not Oscar: Of course Flender: That''s great, then of course the school fee will be as well as the deposit-- He then began extorting me of my money and before I knew it the prize money I just earned was already within his palms. I was speechless at this man for being so shameless even when we have just met. I then had to tell him that I needed more time to finish up here in Gengxin City, Oscar: Can I ask you something Flender: Why of course, after all you are my favourite student umm, uhm, oh yeah race car Oscar: It''s Oscar Flender: Oh right, I knew that Oscar: I need to finish things up here first Flender: How long Oscar: 2 years at most Flender: Alright fine, if you arrive any later than that you will have to pay 10 times as much as the money I have in my hands. Oscar: Uh, fine I will be there but where is it located exactly Flender: It is located in the outskirts of Suotuo city After he was done telling me where the academy is located he then left, I wonder if anything has changed with them. Well since the author can''t let me have a plot that I know of, might as well gather the only people that I know of who can help me shake this world to it''s core. The seven devils of Shrek academy, however I hope that I can gather all of it''s members. I mean First off, I''m not sure if any of them will gather there but I will try to make it that way. So, I know that none of them might have the same background as I know them by, but what if I can find them and convince them to join then I will be able to make my dream team. In my old world I was a huge fan of the seven devils of Shrek, and I would want to have what they have, a bond. However, before I can think of that, I need to get back to the topic at hand I don''t have any grocery money. Oscar: Hey do you guys have any money Long tian/Yun: Of course, that is why we followed you, Big bro Oscar: Ok then what do you guys want to eat Long tian/Yun: Of course, the noodle you made Oscar: Fine let''s go Meanwhile¡­ After Flender left the stage with the prize money in his possession, he then saw the two people who had accompanied him here. A chubby, fat boy with red hair and pimples all over his face who was holding and eating chicken feet at the moment. Next to him was a buffed man with a military cut hair and was currently folding his arms and looking for someone, probably Flender. Flender: Oh, there you are I tried to find you guys Zhao wuji: What do you mean here we are we have been trying to find you for the past 6 hours Ma hongjun: Yeah, we have been looking for you everywhere master Flender: Oh shut up both of you, you should be grateful because I have recruited another member of our academy. Zhao wuji: So where is he/she Flender: He will be late, but not only is he talented he is someone who has such a great naming talent Ma hongjun: What do you mean Flender: Well from now on our academy will be known as Shrek academy. Ma hongjun: What, but I thought you liked the name I made Flender: "Giving all of your food for this young lord to eat academy" is not a name, it''s a problem Zhao wuji: I know right Flender: Yours was not any better Zhao wuji: What do you mean, "Getting extremely ripped and oversized with having too much muscles to show" school is a totally legitimate name. Flender: Oh spare me the bullshit, that''s about as wrong as a titled douluo being the weakest thing in this world. Anyways I think my naming of the school is way better than any of yours. Zhao wuji/ Ma hongjun: "The money-making academy for those who wish to extort others", is not a name it''s a d?s?r? Flender: Whatever from now on it will be known as Shrek academy, now let''s go my wife and precious princess daughter are probably waiting for me as we speak. Zhao wuji and ma hongjun shivered at the mention of those two devils, they were the reason why they would never leave the academy unless they had a death wish. Chapter 17 - First Mission Oscars POV¡­ After getting all the ingredients back into the kitchen section of the fortress, I started cooking them all up and repeated the same method I used to cook the same noodles back in the stage. While Old man Lou and the long brothers were sitting around the table sniffing the fragrant aroma from the broth and drooling from sniffing a tiny portion of it. After 2 hours I had finally finished four bowls to eat, I then served them the three bowls to eat while taking the last one for myself. I then left the kitchen and made my way back into my room, after taking the lid off I saw the same light and wind coming from the bowl. I knew that I could not cultivate from the bowl since it was my spirit essence to begin with, the only thing it would do is just return a certain amount of spirit essence back into me. I then began eating the noodles and tasted the texture as well as the broth which had a healthy but delicious taste. Thankfully only a portion of my clothes were ripped revealing my well-developed body, since my clothes were the ones provided by Siri. However, I then remembered that wasn''t the case for the old man and the long brothers, oh well it''s the long brother''s fault for forgetting the results of eating that. Meanwhile in the kitchen¡­ Long tian: Oh my god, that smell''s amazing Long Yun: Well then, we should take the lid off before it gets cold Lou Gao: Hey you should thank little O Long tian: Oh yeah, huh where is he Long Yun: He probably went to take a rest While Long tian and Long Yun were busy conversing with each other they then saw their master taking the lid off of his bowl. He then sat down and felt that he should cultivate at that moment, once he did he realized the he was no longer a rank 72 spirit saint but was now a rank 73 and almost a rank 74 spirt saint. The brothers saw this and immediately took their lids off as well and began to cultivate near their bowls, before cultivating they were both rank 23 spirit grandmasters but now they had become rank 26 spirit grandmasters. After cultivating, the three of them devoured the noodles in front of them, 1 min after they began eating, their clothes exploded. (A.N: The reason why their clothes exploded was from the sudden burst of spirit essence that was excluded from their bodies ripping their clothes.) However, they still continued eating even though all three of them were bu?? n?k?d, then after 2 minutes did they come back to their senses. Long tian: OH MY GOD Long Yun: Oh, I think I''m going to throw up Lou Gao: What is wrong with you brats why are you all n?k?d, wait why am I n?k?d The long brothers were trying to hold back the urge of puking their recent meal, as their master was right in front of them n?k?d. They then quickly went into their rooms to find some clothes that they could change into. However, Lou Gao was still sitting on the chair thinking on how Oscar was able to make a noodle full of spirit essence, that could just be as good as a pill used to for breakthroughs. He then put that aside, as he felt a brisk traveling from his back all the way up to his bald head. Meanwhile inside Chef yins room¡­ Chef Yin: I must get that technique from that kid, someone like him does not deserve it and should only be used for someone like me. If I could use it, I will then be able to destroy this restaurant and build my own. Hmm but let me check if this child has any backing, else I might be endangering myself. Chef yin then snapped his fingers and a tall and robust figure hidden in the shadows walked out of the shadow and stood before him. He then looked at the man and began telling him his instructions and orders for his mission. Chef Yin: I have a mission for you Assassin: Who is the target Chef Yin: A boy named Oscar Assassin: The boy who challenged the restaurant today Assassin: No, but like you I also have eyes around the city and apparently that boy caught my interest Chef Yin: Well then, I want you and your men to investigate his background and everything about him. Once you do, kill him if he has no backing and torture him for the secret of how he is able to cook. Do this and I will give you a million for this task but be careful I think he might be not as weak as you think. Assassin: Hmph¡­ he is but a child this will be easy Chef Yin: Good luck Assassin: Don''t need it He then disappeared leaving Chef Yin full of cold sweat on his back and head, he had felt death whenever that ?ssassin appeared in front of him. The ?ssassin was nicknamed "the Gruesome reaper" as he whenever he killed there would only be carnage and blood left in his tracks to let others know it was him. Nobody knew anything else except that he had 5 rings on him, and that he was the number one ?ssassin in all of Gengxin city with an army of ?ssassins behind him. Meanwhile inside Oscar''s room¡­ Siri: Ding¡­ host you have received a mission Oscar immediately sat up on the bed with a look of shock on his face as he knew Siri had never once given him a mission over the past two years. Oscar: Whoa Siri what''s going on Siri: You have received a mission host Oscar: I know that, but why is my question Siri: A group of ?ssassins have been sent to kill you Oscar: Who is it, is it from Chef Yin Siri: You will have to find out host, do you wish to see the details host Oscar: Yes, but why did you only give me a mission now, why didn''t give me any over the past two years. Siri: Host will only receive mission for when it is a threat or something truly important Oscar: So, I guess the past 8 years of my life none of it has been important Siri: Yes host Then a familiar screen popped up in front of me and showed the details of the mission itself. ...¡­. Mission: Eliminate the ?ssassins sent to kill you Requirement: Prevent any ?ssassins from escaping and eliminate them Reward: ? 1000 system points for each ? 1 mystery box Failure of mission: There will be no more missions as this is your first and last if failed to meet the requirement. ...¡­ Oscar: Okay fine I then stood up and got my dark cloak that I had used to save ning rong rong with, after putting it in my storage space, I then lifted my bed off of its stand. And there they were, the weapons that I had made so far, a sword, a mask (Imagine kaneki''s mask, except its white with teeth of a wolf and without any eye patch on the right side), and eight daggers that had purple coating on it''s edges. I then equipped my weapons and put my mask into my storage as well. I then left my room and slowly made my way to the entrance; however long tian saw me, and I had already come up with a good excuse to escape. Long tian: Huh? Big bro where are you going Oscar: Oh, hey long tian, I''m just going out for a breather Long tian: Hey, you seem edgy are you ok Oscar: Yeah, I''m fine, no need to worry ok Long tian: Ok Long tian knew that something was going on with Oscar, but he knew that it was probably something personal, so he decided to back off. He then went to open the entrance for Oscar and saw him off. Long tian: Hey big bro Long tian: Be careful Oscar: I will Long tian then closed the entrance as he still stood there with a look of worry in his eyes, however as he turned he saw his master Lou Gao standing in front of him. Long tian: Old man Oscar he- Lou Gao: I know, he probably has something to do and does not want us to get involved Long tian: But will he be okay Lou Gao: He will but first, Long Yun why don''t you come out. Long Yun was surprised but knowing his master he felt that it made sense for him to know that he was hiding. Long tian: Yun you weren''t asleep yet Long Yun: I was but I then heard the entrance opening so I decided to check it out, but anyways old man what do you mean that Big bro O would be okay. Lou Gao: I will tell you but first let me ask you what rank do you think Oscar has become Long tian: uh? probably rank 30, right? Lou Gao: No Both Long tian and Long Yun were shocked by what Lou Gao said, as this meant Oscar was not a rank 30 which is already considered an unbelievable talent even in the top schools. Long Yun: Okay then rank 40 Lou Gao: A little bit higher Both Long tian and Long Yun were shocked at what their master just said, since Oscar was not a rank 40 then he was probably between a rank 40-50. Long tian: Holy Shit, big bro is that talented he is not even 10 years old yet and he is almost a rank 50 spirit elder. However what kind of spirit do you think he has, hmm I wonder. Long Yun: Me too but if he has this much talent why does he not attend the top high-ranking schools instead of becoming a blacksmith Lou Gao quickly smacked Long Yun in the head before he replied to his question since he was offended by it. Long Yun: Ow what the hell was that for old man. Lou Gao: For that rhetorical question of yours, do you think that learning to become a blacksmith is bad Long Yun: No but I think that it would be way better to enter some of those schools without all the labour of becoming a blacksmith Long Yun probably meant something else when he said that and both Long tian and Lou Gao understood what he meant Lou Gao: Listen I know that what happened with your father was not your fault but- Long Yun: Whatever old man lets just stay on topic how did you know that Oscar is between rank 40 or 50 Lou Gao felt torn when he saw the expression that Long Yun had at the moment when he mentioned his father, Long tian knew that what happened with their father was not Long Yuns fault. In fact, he knew that he blamed himself for It, but he never did blame him after all, they were still young at that time. Lou Gao: Okay, well one month from when Oscar began living with us, I saw him refining a few of the metals that I had given him. However, I was shocked when he had only released his spirit essence just for a second, I then felt that the spirit essence he released was the same as a rank 40 spirit elder. Also, when I had eaten every single one of his food I noticed that there was a trace of spirit essence in it, but just this evening when I eaten the noodle he made I had made a breakthrough from being a rank 73 spirit saint into a rank 74. From what I know so far, I am sure that Oscar''s spirit essence is 10 times purer than any rank 40 at the moment in fact he just might be between a rank 40 and 50. Long tian and long Yun were shocked at what Lou Gao just said but they knew that whatever Oscar was doing, none of them could help. As their masters'' spirit was only a pen, and theirs was only a hammer and ore, meaning that none of it was made for combat. So now the only thing they could helplessly do was wait now for Oscar to return. What they did not know was that Oscar could become a rank 50 instantly if he continued cultivating, however he needed to find a suitable spirit beast for when he did. However, that would not happen as he was too busy perfecting his hammer technique and grinding the blacksmith manual. Anyways back to Oscar, as he left the fortress he had already put his cloak on and mask on his face as he disappears the next second. Chapter 18 - First Massacre Oscars POV¡­ As I left the fortress I put both my mask and cloak on, I then tried to exclude Ki through my eyes which would require me to do it by force. Since I found out that Ki was also very scarce in this world, that time when I had managed to exclude it through my eyes, it was when my body was forced to its limit. However, after the 4-year training that I did I was able to exclude Ki through my eyes easier now, in fact due to my mastery over it I was now able to materialize it and change the colour to whichever I wanted. As well helping my eyes see in the dark and providing it to have a better range of vision allowing me to have a better view without missing a single detail. I then decided to switch it to red since it would make me more intimidating, in any other situation I would have thought that this is cool. However, right now I was given a mission to kill someone, it''s something I have never done before since I have only killed 4 spirit beasts in the last 4 years. And that was already hard for me as it is, since I have never once killed anyone, but the point of my weaponry was for that. So, I knew that at some point it would come to this, so I might try to avoid killing them if I can. However, if they turn out to be something worse or beyond redemption I might as well kill them not only for me, but the world is better off without trash like them. I then climbed to the top of each buildings while performing parkour on each window and railing that I could grab onto. I then found the highest roof top that could help me get a better view, I then stood while going over the functions of my cloak. Since not only does it allow me to erase my presence and even defend me, but it also allows me to become invisible, however this would only work on a spirit douluo and below. Even though it doesn''t work on a titled douluo it still is a treasure that can save my life in the near future, in fact I think this cloak is even better than the invisible cloak used in harry potter. Meanwhile in the harry potter universe¡­ Deaths POV¡­ Death: Huh? I feel as if I have been insulted. At the moment I was currently speaking with three brothers, the first had asked for a wand that could make him the most powerful wizard in the world, so I gave him a wand that would make him as such. Whereas the second one had asked for the power to bring back the dead, so I gave him a stone that contained only a partial fraction of my law. However, the youngest who in my opinion seemed to be the wisest has yet to make his wish. Youngest brother: Are you alright? Death: Of course, so what is your wish? Youngest: Umm¡­ Meanwhile¡­ As I stood there for what seemed to be about 10 minutes or so, I then saw three shadows moving at an alarming speed, I then noticed that they were heading to the fortress. Oscar: Hmm it seems they found out about me and my background now let''s see what they plan to do, if they attack the fortress I will then capture them. However, if they just watch and are there to collect info, well I''ll just capture them and get info from them instead. I then ran on top of the buildings as they continued to run through the buildings without noticing me and made their way towards the fortress. When they arrived 500 meters near the fortress they then stood next to each other and finally hid in the corner of each building. So, it seems this is just a recon, but splitting up was a bad idea since that made it easier for me to just capture them without any difficulty. I then made my way to the closest ?ssassin on my left who was oblivious to my sudden appearance as he didn''t detect my presence at all. I then grappled him onto the ground soundlessly which was easy since this ?ssassin was only a spirit grandmaster, I then put him into a choke hold which was hard with my small physique. However due to the element of surprise I had, he could only helplessly lose consciousness within the next 2 minutes. I then tied him to a post while making my way to the next ?ssassin, after I had put him into the same choke hold and knocking him out I finally made my way to the last ?ssassin. However, I then saw that he was not where he was before I, oh shit I then realized that the last ?ssassin noticed me. I then quickly checked my surrounding only to realize that the last one was running away, I then realized that if he escaped I would fail the mission requirement. I quickly ran after him only to end up in a dark corner, which left me speechless as I was facing about 40 ?ssassins or so. I wanted to run away since this was an ambush that they had setup for me, but then one of the ?ssassins began to speak. Gruesome reaper: I don''t know if you''re there or not but if you escape, I will personally kill that old man of yours as well as the two brats with him. Oscar then stopped and got extremely pissed at what that ?ssassin just said, he then turned around and face the ?ssassin who had just threatened him. Oscar: Oh really Gruesome reaper and the rest of the ?ssassins were taken back by the response in front of them when all of a sudden, they suddenly saw two red eyes that seemed to look like flames. However, if one were to look into those eyes they would suddenly feel pressure within them, in fact many of the ?ssassins besides the silent reaper felt fear. These were newly recruits who had done nothing but petty and despicable crimes, however at this moment they had finally met pressure that should only be emitted from a monstrous spirit beast. Oscar: Let me ask you this, are you willing to take an innocent life for money. Gruesome reaper: Hahahaha, I don''t know what you are, but I came prepared and to answer your question for the right price I would even slaughter their family. The pressure then subsided, and those red eyes closed all of the ?ssassins had a moment of relief as they thought Oscar had given up. But then they saw a silhouette of a young child, many of them thought they were disgraced and angry that they actually feared a child. One of these people was the squad leader of the silent reapers fourth unit, there are four squads and each leader were named after the four sacred beasts. He was known as the white tiger of the west, leader of the 4th unit, Hu, anyways he then stood in front of Oscar who had his face facing downwards concluding in his thoughts. Hu: Hahaha you''re just a brat. Oscar: Huh? Oscar looked up but with his mask covered by his cloak Hu: Since you dared to threaten and disgrace me and my men I will personally slaughter that old man and those two brats, and after that I will find any of your family or relatives and kill them as well. Oscar: If You can Hu: Huh? Hu then faced the child who he had thought was very harmless, but what he saw was a mask that looked like a Monster with eyes that emitted a choking pressure. He then saw the world flipping upside down in fact he thought he was flying until he saw a headless body right in front of Oscar who was on one knee with a sword in his hand. Only to realize that the headless body was his¡­he could not scream for there was no air and lungs to help him shout. He saw all of the ?ssassins in his unit were terrified of seeing his head detached from his body, his head then finally fell on the ground with a look of terror on his face. It was only 4 seconds but for the gruesome reaper and his ?ssassins it felt like eternity for Hu was a rank 38 grand spirit master but died quickly under Oscars sword, they then saw Oscar standing up with two swords in hand making a bring it gesture with both hands. Hu did not even have a chance to retaliate and now he was dead but there were no second chances when it came to ?ssassination. Once you were careless it is your head that will roll and apparently it was Hu that had his. Shit I thought this kid was only a spirit master, that damn Chef did not warn me about this and now look I just lost one of my most useful tools. But its fine we have him outnumbered and once I kill I will ask for ten times the amount for him since he dares to kill one of my men. Gruesome reaper: KILL HIM NOW!!! Oscars POV¡­ I never thought that I would kill a person for the first time, I knew that when I chose this world it would come to this, but I still can''t believe I just ended a life. It might sound hypocritical since I have killed spirit beasts who probably had feelings and families in this cruel world, but it is still hard to kill one of your own kind. However, I knew that I will save many innocent lives by killing these types of trash and also earn a few system points, so I need it to grit my teeth and survive first. Oscar: ALL OF THOSE WHO WISH TO DIE¡­BRING IT I shouted as many of the ?ssassins ran towards me with weapons in each hand, I then quickly jumped backwards and threw all of my poison coated daggers with a powerful and precise shot. As there were about 40-50 ?ssassins in front of me 8 fell easily due to the poison contained in it''s tip. Now that there were roughly about 40 more coming at me I might as well put my sword proficiency to the test. Blood and guts of the ?ssassins was spilled onto the ground, many of them lost their heads by trying to sneak up on me. Looking at the bodies that were piling up around me I felt the urge to puke but I knew that if I was careless now I could probably die as the real fight hasn''t even begun yet. Many of them felt fear and I could practically see it but they still kept coming at me. With my short physique I couldn''t reach these guys however with my two swords it compensated that loss. These guys were just fodder to tire me out before the three squad leaders, and their boss took turns trying to kill me. But what they did not know was that my spirit essence was 2x purer and was 10x more abundant than any rank 48 spirit ancestor. 10 minutes later¡­ After the blood curdling screams and plead for mercy ended I finally saw 4 people left standing in front of me. My cloak was now covered in blood and guts but none of their attacks got through in fact even if I let them, none of their attacks can damage my skin due to my body refining manual. As I stood up I noticed that two ?ssassins were still alive, but both had lost their left and right arm while bleeding profusely on the ground while begging me to stop. Oscar: Have you ever let off an innocent person off before. They both did not answer but after a they seemed to have an answer but then I felt an attack coming from one of the 4 people left. I saw that it was an attack made out of air that cut the last two ?ssassins into pieces. I then turned to face the remaining squad leaders especially their boss, I then noticed that one of them had his spirit rings released and had made another slash towards me. I quickly jumped and managed to get close to him, but then the other squad leader tried to punch me in the stomach before I could even get close. It seems that they were now wary of me and are finally taking me seriously, I didn''t want to say this after I killed those 50 murderers, but I feel like my blood Is boiling. I have never once felt a rush like this before from all of my two lives combined, now I really want to fight these guys. I then saw both of them taking out their weapons, the tall and muscular one had both a shield made out of a turtle shell in his left hand and a wrecking ball in his other. The other lean and feminine one had a fan made of out feathers that seemed to emit fire from the tip of each feather, they then stood next to each other and introduced themselves. Fenghuang: I am the leader of the second unit, Fenghuan and I represent the Vermillion Bird of the South. Gui: And I am the leader of the 3rd unit, Gui and I represent the Black turtle of the north. They then released their 4 spirit rings, I then stood up straight and returned the gesture of introducing myself while releasing my 4 spirit rings as well. I thought of the one introduction that could shock them and beat their introductions Oscar: I''M BATMAN¡­ Gruesome reaper/Three squad leaders: WHO??!! Chapter 19 - Final battle Gruesome reaper/Squad leaders: WHO? Oscar: Nothing, so are we going to stand around here all night or are we going to fight. The two squadron leaders were baffled by what he said, but they still remained cautious as they still did not want to end up like their last useless and headless companion. They then looked each other in the eyes and seemed to come up with a plan, it seems only these two would be fighting me first. Oscar: It''s better if all of you came at me at one time The two squadron leaders felt insulted as they did not like the idea of being looked down upon by anyone especially by a child, like Oscar. They ran to the opposite sides of Oscar and slowly approached him while preparing their strongest attacks as they knew Oscar was truly dangerous. Although their pride would not let them show it, they were both terrified of Oscar as he had just killed fifty of their men and still seemed to be full of energy. As well as the fact that the kid himself had 4 Spirit rings just as they did which made them fear him much more. Gui: NOW!! Both the men then jumped while Oscar just smiled and stayed where he was, he then activated his cloaks invisibility feature and then dodging their attacks. Both Gui and Fenghuang thought that Oscar''s cloak was a treasure that only had a one-time use, but it seems that they were wrong. They then quickly went into a back to back defence position as their enemy is invisible and was now extremely dangerous. In fact, both the gruesome reaper and his first squadron leader were searching for Oscars presence as well just to make sure that he doesn''t ambush them. For the last few seconds all four of them were at the end of their wits, as they could not sense Oscar''s presence or even see him. They heard Something drop in front of them, Fenghuang quickly sent an air slash towards the sounds direction. What they saw was just a couple of rats coming out of the darkness and eating the remains of the dead ?ssassins. They were disgusted but they still kept theirs guards up, all of a sudden, two bodies flew towards Gui at an incredible speed. Gui sent his wrecking ball to stop one of the bodies from coming closer while holding his shield to defend himself from the second one. However, for him to do that, he needed to move slightly forward as to attack Oscar who he thought was in front of him. However, what he did not know was that he was not Oscar''s target for the killing, but just those few seconds were enough for Oscar to throw two of his poisoned daggers at Fenghuang who was facing Gui''s back. The daggers made their way towards Fenghuang but both were seen by him, he then sent a slash that was made of fire and air. However, were only slightly off target but they still fulfilled their purpose as they were now imbedded in Fenghuangs right th??h and left leg. Fenghuang: AAAAHHH, GODDAMMMIT Gui turned around only to see his partner now on the ground, with both of his feet injured he quickly turned his back in order to help him pull it out. However, Oscar did not miss this opportunity and sent two more poisoned daggers to the back of his neck, however before they could penetrate him it was blocked by a sword. It was the last but strongest squadron leader long the Azure dragon of the east, he released his spirit rings only to reveal 5 instead of 4. Oscar took one look at this man''s spirit rings and he could tell that he was going to be a formidable opponent. Long: Take that useless fool and heal him Gui: Yes Gui quickly took Fenghuang who was in excruciating pain to the side and began administrating any healing antidote he had on his legs as he that Oscar''s daggers probably contained poison. But before he could, Oscar came out of the darkness and said something to them. Oscar: It''s useless Gui/Fenghuang: Huh?? Oscar: You see the poison contained inside that dagger is from a toxic spirit beast called the "Venomous purple bull frog". You should know what that means right. The four remaining people knew what a Venomous purple bull frog was since they were ?ssassins who at least had a considerable amount of knowledge about poison. This included spirit beasts that were considered poison types, and the Venomous purple bull frog was considered the 9th most poisonous creature on the battle continent. This was not only the most dangerous thing about it, the other two facts about it was that its poison found on its back could kill even a spirit douluo within 5 minutes. And it had only 3 known antidotes to stop its venom from quickly spreading and then destroying it completely however none of these people had any of those antidotes. So, the only thing Fenghuang could do was wait for death, the remaining three knew what they had to do especially Gui. Fenghuang: Brother Gui you can save me right Gui did not respond instead he stood up and smashed Fenghuang''s head into meat paste with his wrecking ball, he then looked at the lifeless corpse and began to speak. Gui: I just did Oscar felt torn by what he had just witnessed but he felt guilty knowing that it was him that killed Fenghuang not Gui. He then looked towards the three remaing ?ssassins and waited for the first one to make a move, unsurprisingly it was Gui as the giant was now angry at the loss of one of his own. He roared and swung his wrecking ball that contained violent spirit essence at Oscar, who quickly dodged under it and jumped towards him. As he was about to land on his head, Gui attacked with his shield, Oscar knew he could not dodge it but instead he punched it. What happened next was a sight that made the enemies jaws drop, not only had Oscar actually punch Gui''s shield but he also managed to push him ten steps backwards. Oscar was actually surprisesd since he had only tested his strength against rocks and spirit beasts, but he never once imagined that it would be too much for a human. He then quickly gained his confidence and made his way towards Gui who had yet to recover from his shock. As he had almost reached him the last squadron leader attacked him with sword full of spirit essence. Oscar: SO, you''re working together now Long: It would seem so Gui: Long what are you doing he is mine¡­I can take care of him myself Long did not say anything yet, but he slowly rotated his head to face Gui and said 4 words while releasing his full pressure. Long: Shut the fu?k up¡­ Gui could only shut his mouth as he knew that if he opened it he might just get killed, Oscar was now on full alert as this man was far more dangerous than the others. He then saw that the 3rd squadron leader had now calmed down and was planning to work together with the first squadron leader. Oscar: Let begin Gui: You will regret killing Fenghuang Oscar then quickly ran towards the two with his cloak in invisibility mode, he then quickly threw his other 4 poison daggers at the 3rd squadron leader. However, they were all blocked and avoided by the 2 squadron leaders, he then saw them both using their strongest attack infused with spirit essence against him. Oscar was hit by the shockwaves and sent flying towards wooden walls and breaking it in the process while coughing up blood. Gui: Hah¡­hah¡­haaah¡­ is he dead Long: Do you think he can just die from that Gui: WHAT!!! Gui was shocked as that was probably the strongest attack he had ever made using 85% of his full power. But before he could say another word he saw the first squadron leader turning his head to the same direction Oscar had just been sent flying towards. Oscar: Haah¡­ it seems I need to get serious now huh? I Long: Sure go ahead Gui was already shocked by what he just said as he thought Oscar was out of spirit essence and was probably bluffing to buy himself some time. However, he and the other two then saw Oscar taking off his cloak and revealing a mask that seemed to have the teeth of some Wolf spirit beast. He then took off his mask and revealed a handsome and young face of a child that seemed to make look less dangerous. But what shocked the three ?ssassins was that he them made the mask and cloak disappear in a small white flash of light. Gui: Who are you All of the three ?ssassins were wondering the same thing but before they could say something they then saw Oscar performing a hand technique with both hands. Then a few seconds later two sausages appeared in his hands as he took both of them and ate it. They then saw his skin turning red and felt that his power and spirit essence was rising, they knew that they had to kill him before he finished whatever he was doing. However, they were too late as Oscar only needed five seconds to consume and power up from those two sausages. The two sausages he had just consumed were called the spicy pepper sausage which he got from his third spirit ring ability that could raise his attack power by 50%, and now his current prowess could almost compete with that of a rank 60 spirit emperor but had a limit of ten minutes. Oscar then got behind the 3rd squad leader Gui and punched him in his left side ribs which sent him flying and crashing into the wooden walls and braking all of his left ribs and piercing his internal organs and heart. Long: Haah¡­ haaah¡­ haah¡­ how? Long asked with a look of disbelief on his face and a voice full of despair and fear Oscar: I trained myself until the point where I was almost bal-¡­ I mean where I can now fight against an entire rank above my own cultivation. Long knew that it was the end so he tried to turn and run as he did not want to die but before he could his head was sent flying. Long thought it was Oscar, but Oscar still stood where he was that could only mean that it was his¡­ Gruesome reaper: USELESS¡­ ALL OF YOU ARE USELESS PIECES OF SHIT He said as he cleaned his sword and put it into its scabbard while kicking Longs body onto the side while facing Oscar. Gruesome reaper: So it seems that it''s just you and me Oscar: ¡­. Gruesome reaper: What cat got your tongue Gruesome reaper: Hahahahaha¡­ you''ve got a mouth on you, I like it, listen why don''t we forget about this and you come work for me, I could even forget about this incident of ours and the pay is not as bad. Oscar: No Oscar said with disgust in his eyes as he took his stance and held his swords to kill the Gruesome reaper with. Chapter 20 - Cliff Gruesome reaper: Fine kid but let''s just end this in one shot since I don''t like prolonging a fight Oscar: Sure The gruesome reaper then took his stance and held his sword with his right hand and his left on his scabbard. From Oscar''s point of view, it looked like a traditional samurai stance, but what he did not know was that the Gruesome reaper had a poison needle implanted into scabbard which he planned to use. 2 minutes later they were both finally ready and were waiting for the first one to make a move, everything was silent and conspicuous for only the two of them. Oscar finally made his attack and ran towards the gruesome reaper with all of his speed, while the gruesome reaper followed. Their two attacks collided against each other with enough force that it shook the entire building. The gruesome reaper knew that Oscar was in fact stronger than he was, so he decided to use his fourth spirit rings ability that flashed a bright light, which blinded Oscar. He then quickly used his fifth spirit rings ability to coat the needle he had with poison, after he had done so he quickly pierced Oscar''s ?h?st with it. His plan had worked so far, so he decided to use his third spirit ring ability to help him create a burst of spirit essence that will push an enemy away while stunning them in the process. Oscar flew across the room and crashed into the walls and embedding himself in it once again, the gruesome reaper was exhausted since using all three of spirit rings ability costed him a great amount of spirit essence. However before he could celebrate his victory he felt pain coming from his leg, he looked at his left leg and saw a dagger embedded in his th??h. He was terrified and took out every antidote he had on him now and drank it; he then held the dagger and pulled it out. He was shocked and wondered how Oscar even managed to stab him with it while he was blind, but he was no longer worried since he thought Oscar was probably dead. However just when he had a breath of relief he suddenly heard Oscar laughing from the rubble and hole he was in. Gruesome reaper: You are still alive Oscar: Yeah and just so, you know you are about to die from my poison Gruesome reaper: What do you mean? Oscar: Hmm¡­ well since you are about to die I''ll tell you Gruesome reaper suddenly felt pain flaring up from his stomach, which then made him puke out blood from his mouth. He then felt the pain becoming colder instead; he then felt a numbing sensation traveling from his legs towards his back. He then looked at Oscar and wanted to ask him what the poison was¡­ Oscar: Dual elemental viper The gruesome reaper knew the name of the 4th most poisonous creature of the battle continent Gruesome reaper: Hahahaha¡­ so it seems we will both be dying tonight huh? Gruesome reaper: You might not know this, but I embedded a needle into your ?h?st that was coated by my poison, sure it might not be as potent as yours, but you will be dying shortly after me if you don''t get the specific antidote made to counter it. Oscar: Oh, you meant this needle Oscar said as he showed a bent up small piece of metal that looked more like a fish hook instead of a needle. Gruesome: What!! The gruesome reaper said as he puked a mouthful of blood from shock and probably the poison Oscar: Yeah it actually managed to pierce my skin just a little bit Gruesome reaper: Hahaha¡­ that''s all it takes for its poison to take effect Oscar: Oh, really well then, I''ll counter with my own antidote The gruesome reapers face lost all colours when he heard Oscar say that, but then he saw Oscar performing another hand technique which then produced a sausage with a whitish colour. Oscar: Oh, you might not know this, but it can actually heal up to 80% of any damage and restoring 80 % my health as well, while curing me of any poison. Gruesome reaper: Hahaha you''re bluf- But before he could finish his sentence he then saw Oscar eating the sausage he had in his hands, he then saw that Oscar no longer looked as tired as he was before and in fact looked even stronger and revitalized. Gruesome reaper: No¡­ No¡­ NNOOOO¡­ haah¡­ haaah¡­ kid before I die tell me what auxiliary type are you Oscar: An auxiliary food support type Gruesome reaper: Dammit just let me die already I can''t handle this much shock, first you have the rank of a spirit ancestor, you then kill of my men and defeated me, and now you''re telling me you did it when you are only an auxiliary food support type. Haah¡­ haaah¡­ I guess this is how I go after all I have done, so I guess this is the end. Oscar: Yes, I guess this is the end Gruesome reaper: I hope you reach the peak of this world¡­ Oscar He said as he closed his eyes and fading away into the cold and silence of the night, Oscar then sat facing the gruesome reapers body. Oscar then gathered all of the ?ssassin''s bodies into one place and burned their bodies with oil and fire, after leaving the building and walking back to the location of the two remaining ?ssassins who were now awake and had their mouths untied. He then made his way towards them but before he got closer to them they shouted at Oscar. Assassin #1: Hey kid¡­ yeah you get over here and untie us Assassin #2: Yeah hurry up don''t you know who we are¡­ we are the subordinates of the Gruesome reaper, if you don''t help us you''ll be dead before you know it. Oscar stopped and realized that they were unconscious the entire time he was fighting the gruesome reaper and his men. But the two ?ssassins misread this and thought that Oscar was now afraid of offending them, so they became arrogant and began demanding him to help. Assassin #1: Ok get over here ad untie us Oscar then untied both of them, but before he could say anything the first ?ssassin that he had had untied was now lifting him up by his collar and looking at him in the eyes. Assassin #1: Thank you¡­ now you''re reward how about I gouge out your eyes since you have seen our faces and then torture Assassin #2: Also, why don''t you tell us if you have any other family members so that we could reward them as well Oscar: I guess low lives like you need to be erased from this world Oscar: I guess it''s time for you to die as well Oscar then took the first ?ssassins hand and twisted it while breaking and shattering every bone in it, he then held his neck and pushed him into the ground. The ?ssassin was in excruciating pain as he wanted to shout it out, but before he could Oscar then twisted his neck and crushing his head into the ground. The second ?ssassin was shocked form witnessing his companion''s death, he then saw Oscar getting up and looking at him instead and making his way towards him. Assassin #2: Young master please spare me, I have eyes, but I was not able to see mount tai Oscar: Shut the fu?k up already Oscar then pushed the second ?ssassin onto the ground and smashed his head into meat paste with his right foot. He gathered the two bodies and burned them as well, he then made his way towards the spider fortress and knocked on the door. Oscars Pov¡­ As I knocked on the door, it then opened and made the same metallic steps that I have known for the past few months. I then saw the three people who I had come to call my family members, I then made my way up the stairs. Long tian: You ok big O Oscar: Yeah, I''m good Oscar: I''m fine Xiao Yun I then faced old man Lou who probably had a bunch of questions in his head, but he gave me my space seeing as how I was probably looking exhausted. Even though I ate my healing sausage, I was now mentally exhausted and just wanted to sleep. I then made my way into my room and heard a notification coming from Siri¡­ Siri: Congratulations host you have received the following rewards. .... Mission: Eliminate every ?ssassin sent to kill you (Completed) Requirement: Prevent any ?ssassins from escaping and eliminate them (Accomplished) Reward ? 1000 system points for every ?ssassin eliminated (x54) (Received 54,000 system points) .... Oscar: Wow 54,000 system points that''s a lot Siri: Does host wish to open your mystery box Oscar: Sure I said as I was closing my eyes and wanted to sleep at the moment Siri: "Ding" ¡­ "Ding" ¡­ congratulations host you have received a worldly lottery ticket, does host wish to use it Oscar: Mmyeah Siri: Host has won the chance to change the saddest moment in the one-piece world However, Oscar now sleeping and was unaware to the current changes that was happening at the moment Siri: Transporting host now 5-6 hours later¡­ Sengoku: Welcome all to the execution of the Devils son Portgas. D Ace Oscar: Huh? Where am I I said as I stood up and noticed the environment around me, I was now in a cabin of which seemed to be a ship. I then made my way outside to listen to what all the commotion was. When I did I saw a scene that almost looked like a marine headquarter from One piece, the funniest thing is I saw a man who looked like he was tortured sitting on a stage while being held by chains. Oscar: Hahaha¡­ this almost looks like Cold sweat began running down my back as I then saw that there was an armada in front of me who were facing an army of what seemed to be pirates. I then saw a ship which almost looked like a whale, with a man who had a white moustache shaped like a crescent moon. I then heard voices coming not from in front of me, but instead It came from above. Luffy: AAAACCCCCCEEEEE!!! Oscar: HOLY SHIT IM IN THE ONE-PIECE WORLD. Chapter 21 - Saving Ace Part 1 (Authors note: Last time on dragon ball z, wait which one is this, oh! I mean last time on One piece) Sengoku''s POV¡­ It seems that the navies reputation will be determined by the outcome of this war, if we lose then the navy itself will lose everything. However, if we manage to win this war we will be respected and come out of this stronger than ever before, but that is only an if. Since the man we are facing is none other than Whitebeard himself, the strongest man in the world, even with the three admirals on our side it is still not wise to underestimate him. Sengoku: AOKIJI I shouted to get his attention which managed to work as he responded by facing towards me, I then repeated the plan. Sengoku: Make sure that none of these pirates escape and focus on bringing out Whitebeard. Aokiji seemed to be hesitating but it only took a minute for him to decide, he then sent another blast of ice at the whitebeard pirates. Sengoku: Hmm it seems that we need to speed Portgas''s death otherwise we might not be able to draw whitebeard out. I then thought of alternative plans to see what else I can do to win this war, however before I could, I saw shadows forming on top of the marines and pirates fighting on the battlefield. I then looked up and saw dots in the sky, but then as it got closer I realized that it was humans. Luffy: AAAAAACCCCCCCEEEEEEE!!!!!! I then recognized the one who was in front of the others, I knew him since he was a headache as well, it was none other Garp''s grandson the brother of Portgas D. Ace, "Straw hat luffy". Sengoku: GARP, it''s your family again Garp: Luffy This just got a whole lot complicated. ......¡­. Oscars POV¡­. Oscar: HOLY SHIT IM IN ONE PIECE, wait didn''t I already say that though Siri: Yes, host during the cliff Oscar: So, the author decided to do a cliff, but this is really stupid I mean I haven''t even reached the peak of the Douluo dalu world and I''m already traveling the Animeverse. I''m not even prepared Siri: Do not worry host, I will contact the author now Oscar: Wait you can do that Siri: Yes, just give me a moment Oscar: OK ........ My POV¡­. Meanwhile in my world I was busy delegating on what the latest review from @Blaze1 just wrote. Author: Hmm yeah what is it Siri Siri: Author it would seem that my host is wondering on why you sent him to the current world he is in, as well as why you did not let him prepare for the trip. Author: UUUHHH, don''t you think I already got enough of this question, even this named @Goldeyes apparently says the same thing. UUUUUHHH fine let me talk to him. ......¡­ Oscars POV¡­. I waited about 30-50 seconds for Siri to start talking again Siri: Host author has sent a video call Oscar: What the fu?k does he think this is snapchat Siri: Do you wish to answer As I said yes all of a sudden, I was now in a different room unlike the previous white and endless one, this one had almost everything an Otaku would need. I mean you got the latest gamers technology, even some snacks which I don''t recognize. As I was slowly admiring the scene in front of me, I heard someone from behind me clearing his throat I then turned and saw the man who is responsible for everything in my life. Oscar: I''m not even going to ask why you made me kill those guys since they were a waste of lives but, let me ask you this why did you send me to the One-piece world when I haven''t reached the peak of the Douluo dalu world. Author: We both hate the death of Ace Oscar: I guess we do, but why did you not let me prepare for it I said as I agreed to what he just said but did not like how he made me not prepare for the task. Author: sigh, you know a guy named Goldeyes said that already but whatever, anyways I need to keep this short, Oscar as you already know you have gained a mast of amount of strength over the 4-year training. However, you have not learned to control it and use it through your techniques, even after killing those ?ssassins you did not learn a thing. Do you know why? Oscar: No Author: Because you have relied on spirit essence and your spirit rings to help you through your battles Oscar: So, what do you want me to do Oscar: I can''t keep up with this idea of yours, you know that right Author: Whatever, so here is what you have to¡ª Oscar: Yeah you know what, just send me back since I know what to do already Author: Oh ok, umm, so before you go I just wanted to let you know that I can''t let the system teach you how to use Haki, but that does not mean you can''t learn how use it yourself. Oscar: What, why? Author: Cause you''re already OP as it is and besides I just got a review from this person named Blaze1 and I think he is right, i mean you have gotten a bit too Op. Oscar: But how can i learn to use ha-- Author: Sorry The author then snapped his fingers and sent me back to where I was before I then stopped and noticed that nothing changed as Luffy and the others were still free falling and whitebeard was still where he was except this time he was looking at me instead. Oscar: Oh shit, screw you author It seems that whitebeard noticed me but then just acts indifferently as he looks back at the three navy admirals. I then looked at my physique and noticed that my arms are longer and I was a bit taller than before, it seems that''s all the help I can get. Oscar: Alright I guess I''ll try to save Ace I then jumped off the marine ship that had its rudder covered in ice as I slowly made my way onto the battlefield while everyone was still looking towards Luffy and the others. 2 minutes later I saw luffy crashing into the ground along with everyone else, I then saw the exact same thing happening in the Anime all the way up until Luffy started talking to Whitebeard. White beard: You brat, you think that your current strength is even able to contribute to this war Whitebeard then stood in front of Luffy and pounded the bottom of his Bisento, hoping to frighten him and probably save him as well. Whitebeard: Get out of here or else Buggy, Ivankov, and the others were all looking towards luffy in order to see what he would say next, but personally they hoped that he would just shut up. Whitebeard: Hmm Luffy: You don''t scare me Luffy then straightened his back and faced whitebeard Ivankov/buggy: SSSHHHHH I laughed while looking at buggy and others reaction to what luffy was going to do next. Luffy: Because I''m going to be the KING OF THE PIRATES Everyone on the battlefield looked towards Luffy as he just declared himself to becoming the next king of the pirates. In fact, everyone thought that he would be dead the next second as Whitebeard was still looking at him with his weapon in hand. But then what they did not expect happened right in front of them, whitebeard was now laughing. Whitebeard: Bahahahahaha, you''re crazy to think that you can even participate in something that is way beyond your current strength, but I like you kid so don''t get in my way Luffy: Who cares, I will be the one to save Ace and make sure he gets out of here I like how Luffy just said that while having no fear whatsoever Oscar: Well let''s get this started then I then tried to see if I could use spirit essence however it doesn''t work Oscar: Hey Siri, why can''t I use spirit essence Siri: That will not work host, as you have not transcended the world laws, so you will be unable to use foreign energy into this world host. Oscar: Makes sense, since that dumbass already told me to just gain experience from fighting without using my spirit essence, but it doesn''t hurt to try at least. Siri can I still use my techniques along with mys strength. Siri: Yes host, you can still use your current strength and techniques Oscar: Ok so who can I fight with my current capabilities Siri: You can fight up to a vice-admiral and only defend yourself against a navy admiral Oscar: I wonder if that''s just foreshadowing what I am about to do next I then found the tallest looking iceberg I could find and jumped on top of it, I then turned towards the battlefield and made my announcement as well. Oscar: AALLRRIIIGGGHHTT, SINCE THAT GUY JUST SAID WHAT HE WANTED TO SAY, IVE GOT SOMETHING TO SAY AS WELL. I DON''T CARE WHO YOU ARE BUT IF YOU GET IN MY WAY I WON''T KILL YOU, BUT I WILL HURT YOU. I said as I exerted my pressure which is hard, but it apparently got everyone''s attention. Garp/Sengoku/ Admirals: Who is he? Whitebeard: Hmm it seems that there are a few dark horses participating in this war Luffy: Huh I wonder who that guy is Oscar: You have been warned I then saw two marines making their ways towards me, I quickly used tai jutsu against them seeing as how they were wearing warrant officer uniforms. They were easy as I did not even need to use any of my strength to flip them and turn on their backs. I was sure I heard something cracking but its better than having to kill them as I did not know if they were just following orders. Oscar: Sorry but I warned you I then saw 5 more coming my way, I quickly used the same techniques against them without using my strength as well. It seemed that they were not getting up and still stayed on the floor with their eyes facing upwards. Oscar: Anybody else I then saw three people who seemed to be warrant officers jumping towards me and slashing their katanas at me. I then used the same techniques, but they dodged all the holds I tried to put them in, almost as if they were predicting my moves. I then realized that these people were using observation Haki to predict my moves, so I just used 10% of my speed to appear in front of them and used a regular punch containing 3% or so of my power. However, that was a bit too much as the velocity of my speed and combining it with 3% of my regular strength sent the one I just punched flying 5 meters away with his eyes facing upwards. Warrant officer #1: What the h-- But before he could finish his sentence I punched him in his guts while using less of my strength at the same time. Instead of flying meters away from my punch, all he did was just float 1 meter above the ground and then landing face flat as well. I then punched the next guy before he could do anything else, but then a punch appeared next to my face and grazed it. However, I dodged it and put some distance between me and the ?ssailant. I then looked towards him and saw that he was wearing a lieutenant uniform, I stood up and saw that he was about to say something as well. Lieutenant Akikiro: I am lieutenant Akikiro, surrender now or I will have to- Oscar: Shut up, I don''t have time for you right now. I said as I punched him in the face using 5% of my strength and sent him flying as well, I then looked towards the people who were shocked at what I just did. Lieutenant junior #1: He just beat lieutenant Akikiro without breaking a sweat Captain smoker: Hmm it seems that this guy is strong, I guess one of us needs to fight him to at least beat him. I then saw one of the people in that crowd making his way towards me, I realized that It was none other than captain smoker. Captain smoker: I don''t know if you are one of Whitebeards men or not, but I will take you down here and now. Oscar: Oh shit, this just got real Chapter 22 - Saving Ace part 2 I then saw Captain smoker dispersing into smoke and making his way towards me, I then sent a punch towards him which did not seem to work. He then materialized his fist and punched me in my face, however that did not seem to work as he was not strong enough to hurt me. I then jumped backwards and sent another punch, except this time I used 50% of my strength which sent a force of wind blowing him away in his scattered form. Oscar: Hmm, since I can''t hurt him what if I used his weakness against him I then looked towards the frozen seawater and punched into it, I then made four more holes and took the cracked ice away. After doing that I saw a vast amount of seawater, I then scooped up just enough and sent it towards Smoker. After splashing him with seawater I saw that his dissipating form was finally solidifying into his physical form. I took that chance and sent 10 punches towards him using 20% which luckily worked and managed to knock him unconscious. Oscar: Whhoo, alright it seems that this method is the same as when luffy used water to beat crocodile with, except this one could probably work against all devil fruit users. I then saw his baton which if I remembered correctly was made out of sea prism stones, hmm at least I can now have an extra weapon. Meanwhile¡­ Kizaru: Wooow, interesting way of using a devil fruit users weakness against him Akainu: Hmm, that one is very dangerous Sengoku: Kizaru Kizaru: Hmm Sengoku: Deal with him Kizaru: Areh, Areh, alright if you will excuse me then Kizaru then disappeared into flash of light appearing next to Oscar who had his back facing the other way. Kizaru: Hello Oscar: Huh? Oscar turned to face the ?ssailant behind him only to see one of the most powerful one-piece character there is, Admiral Kizaru. Oscar was pissed since he did not get a vice admiral to fight first but he got a damn Admiral and not just any admiral, but it is the most troublesome one. Oscar: To what do I owe this honourable visit, Kizaru Kizaru: Oh, so you know me, but I don''t know you, would you mind introducing yourself if you would. Oscar: Sure, if you can make me Kizaru: Sure Kizaru then tried to kick Oscar with a flashing speed of light, it would have worked but thanks to the sea prism stone batons which Oscar got, it managed to stop his attack in time. Kizaru: Areh, Areh, this is either going to be troublesome or fun The two continued to engage in close range combat, while Oscar was using 30% of his speed to keep up, he started noticing the improvement he was making. Since his techniques were now smoother and faster as he was b?r?ly blocking every single one of Kizaru''s light attacks. Kizaru: Ooh you sure a talent, tell me don''t you want to join the navy, I bet at some point you could probably become an admiral one day, what do you say. Oscar: Sorry but I''m not staying for long Kizaru: ~Sigh~, well I guess I better get serious then Kizaru then began using 10% of his full speed which Oscar noticed as his movements were becoming faster, so Oscar also decided to use 40% of his full speed as well. Oscar: Yeah but I''m also trying to save some of my strength for later Kizaru felt insulted when Oscar said that he was holding back, as he always looked down on others but now this pissed him off. Kizaru: Kid I''m going to give you a chance Oscar: Huh? Kizaru: If you can survive 50% of my full power I will let you go Oscar: Hmph, either you are being merciful or just arrogant Indeed, as Kizaru was actually sure that Oscar could not survive 50% of his strongest attack Oscar: Whatever go ahead Kizaru smiled and then disappeared in a flash of light and reappeared 50 meters away from Oscar, he then began charging up his light energy to use against Oscar. While Oscar still stood where he was before and was now holding the two batons into an X-cross across his ?h?st. The surrounding soldiers and pirates finally noticed this and were shocked at who this mysterious person is and how is he able to fight the admiral Kizaru equally. They then saw large beams of light coming out of Kizaru''s hands. Out of Kizaru''s came a barrage of light blast aiming only at Oscar, as the light beams got closer to Oscar he deflected every single one of them using his full speed and power. He continued doing this until there was nothing but smoke and dust covering him. Kizaru: Hmm, so it seems that you are still alive Oscar: Haaah¡­haaah¡­ is that all you got Everyone who had previously not noticed the fight were now looking at Oscar who was able to survive through Kizaru''s light beam attacks. In fact, even Aokiji and Akainu noticed this battle and wondered who this mysterious person is, is he a member of whitebeards men or a friend of Portgas. D ace. However, while they were looking away Whitebeard took that opportunity to send an attack by punching and cracking the air in front of him. The two admirals quickly created a force field of haki to defend against the attack, however it was not enough as Whitebeard sent another one and was still trying to break through. Sengoku: Kizaru hurry up back here now Kizaru looked towards his two companions as they continued to defend against whitebeards attack, he then looked towards Oscar and bid him farewell. Kizaru: See you later, it seems that my ?ssistance is required Kizaru appeared next to the two admirals and began to spread his own Haki into the forcefield making it even stronger than before. Oscar took this chance to recover the stamina that he lost in his fight against Kizaru, he then looked towards the only person who could probably help him right now as he could not use spirit essence to restore his stamina. Oscar''s POV¡­ Ivankov: Hmm, oh wow what a handsome young man, tell me have you called me to join my Okamas Oscar: Hahahaha, no thanks but I would like you to do something for me Ivankov: Of course, for a beautiful specimen such as yourself, anything Oscar: I need you to inject me with an energy hormone Ivankov: Ho..how¡­ how do you know about that Oscar: I don''t have time to explain just do it Ivankov: I don''t know who you are, but I will trust you, just be warned this will have side effects in the near future Oscar: Nothing I should be worried about, just do it Ivankov then injected some energy hormone into Oscar who immediately felt his stamina return, he then looked onto the battlefield and then towards Ivankov. Ivankov: It''s nothing, now go I then continued my way onto the battlefield and noticed that the military, were finally taking trapping all of us in the bay while sending a dozen of Pacifistas to block us from getting into the plaza.I then saw Squard stabbing whitebeard in his ?h?st and sengoku cutting all live feed to make sure that he keeps what they are doing under wraps, while I just found ways to restore my stamina. Whitebeard finally decided to make his move, he first fought Giant john and defeated him using his tremor fruit ability. The tremor that he made still made its way towards the three admirals who still blocked it with ease now that there was three of them. The walls were then raised while I saw luffy trying to make his way into the plaza, I then noticed a boulder sized fist magma coming from above. It seems that Akainu is trying to melt the ice that we are on, I need to get into the plaza but how. I then saw how Whitebeard was about to punch the steel wall hoping to break it, I then took that chance to throw an iceberg towards the range of his attack and hop on it. When Whitebeard was about to punch the air in front of him he noticed that I was on the small iceberg, it only took him a second to understand my plan and just nodded. I returned the gesture by nodding at him as well, I then felt the iceberg blasting off into the wall. Sengoku: Huh what is that? An iceberg, no wait!! All marines stop that man who is on the iceberg Every marine and pirate noticed me being the first to get over the wall and making my way into the plaza, but I did not care as I used the momentum to jump off of the iceberg and make my way into the plaza, which no surprise was full of Marine soldiers. I then fought the nearest ones and continued to fight my way through, I continued doing this until I noticed a pillar of water carrying luffy shooting straight towards the three admirals. Oscar: Oh shit, I got to get to luffy I then spun the two batons in my hands and made my way towards luffy who had begun his attack with the ship mast in his hands. Luffy: Gumu Gumu no Stamp Gatling The attack that he sent did nothing as Kizaru sent Luffy flying with a kick, however I managed to make it in time and caught him. Luffy: Huh who are you (Author''s note: Can luffy and Oscar make it in time to save Ace, will the whitebeard pirates live, find out next time on Breaking the fourth walls) Chapter 23 - Saving Ace part 3 Luffy''s POV¡­ I need to get to ace or they might execute him, but how can I get over that wall, huh? Is that an iceberg, no wait it''s a person? I think I''ve got it. Luffy: Jinbei Jinbei: Luffy-dono what is it Luffy: I have a favour to ask you 3-4 minutes later¡­ Jinbei: Are you sure about this Luffy: Yes, if whoever got over the wall first can do it, so can I Jinbei: All right here goes ...¡­. Oscars Pov¡­ Luffy: Who are you Oscar: I would say Batman, but I already said that already Luffy: Huh? Oscar: Nothing, the name''s Oscar I then put him down and faced the three admirals in front of me, I then saw Akainu looking at me with eyes full of interest and wonder. Akainu: Who are you The three admirals were shocked at what I just said but didn''t take long for them to snap out of it and prepare themselves for anything. Oscar: Luffy, I''ll help from here on out Luffy: Alright thanks Oscar but how do we get past them Oscar: Let''s find out I looked towards the three admirals who apparently were ready with their guards up, I was grateful for these Batons because without it I would be just another burden. Oscar: Here we go Akainu: I''ll take care of this brat, Aokiji you make sure Whitebeard and his men don''t get any closer and kizaru take care of Garps grandson Aokiji: Hmm Aokiji nodded his head and decided to make his way towards whitebeard and stop them from advancing any further. While kizaru was now standing in front of Luffy, and practically taunting him to attack, I wanted to help but Akainu is someone I don''t dare to underestimate. Oscar: Why do you want to know Akainu: Because someone as strong as you cannot be a member of whitebeards pirates, unless you are a division commander yourself, and I also have never seen you or heard of you. So my question still remains, who are you? Oscar: Alright fine, but don''t get mad and to answer your question, my names Oscar and I''m going to rewrite a few clich¨¦ moments in the Animeverse Akainu: I don''t understand what that is but surrender or I will make you suffer. Oscar: Let''s just fight already I then attacked Akainu who quickly sent a boulder sized magma fist at me, which I dodged and attacked him with the baton. I used 50% of my strength and hit him in the arm which he blocked, It worked but I then noticed that Baton itself was starting to bend meaning it was melting from the heat of Akainu''s magma. Oscar: Oh great, just great Akainu: That hurt, you brat Oscar: That was the point I then dodged his next attack by back flipping and landing a few meters away from him, however before I could do anything else I saw luffy getting blasted back from Kizaru''s light beam kick. However, he was caught by Whitebeard and thrown back towards the medical doctors, I was careless at that point as Akainu took that chance to attack me. Thankfully whitebeard sent a tremor attack towards Akainu and pushed him back, he then looked at me and scolded me for my carelessness. Whitebeard: This is no time to dreaming boy it could cost you your life Oscar: Thanks Whitebeard I then looked towards Kizaru and saw that he was about to make a sneak attack towards Whitebeard, I quickly intercepted it with the sea prism batons which worked. Oscar: I''ll take care of Kizaru or at least try to stop him, you got Akainu right Whitebeard: Sure boy, if you can of course I then ran towards Kizaru who was now looking towards me and waiting for me to attack. Oscar: Hello Kizaru Kizaru: It seems we meet again, Oscar was it He then disappeared and appeared behind me with a kick towards my back, but I managed to jump and hit him with the sea prism baton with 60% of my strength. His arm was injured, and I could tell, but then suddenly it turned black. Kizaru: Yes, you are very smart indeed, however it seems you have not learned it yet huh? He then kicked me with the his haki powered kick and sent me flying backwards, however I felt something or someone catching me. I looked up and saw a phoenix made out of fire, it was none other than Marco the first division commander. Oscar: Oh thanks Marco: No problem just give me second Marco then went to face Kizaru, while I turned to face Whitebeard who was facing Akainu, he then suddenly collapsed on the ground while holding his ?h?st. Everyone on the battlefield noticed this and distracted for a moment, but I quickly helped them by shouting. Oscar: EVERYONE FOCUS, I''LL SAVE WHITEBEARD They were shocked but trusted me as they had no one else that was closer to their father, I then made my way to Whitebeard and asked Siri if she could do me a favour. Oscar: Siri Siri: Yes host Siri: Yes, that is correct Oscar: Do I have any spirit essence within me at the moment Siri: Calculating¡­ only 50% of your original amount due to the foreign laws of this world Oscar: Okay can you convert that 30% of that spirit essence into a medicine suitable to this world''s law, which has the same capability of my healing sausage Siri: Yes host I can, however I must warn you that it will exhaust you greatly host Oscar: it''s ok do it Siri: 20%... 30%... 50%... 70%¡­ 100% complete host I felt like I just ran 30 miles with a boulder on my back as the medicine was being made, I then opened my right palm and there it was, a pill that had white colouring in it. I then heard Siri making another announcement in my head. Siri: Apologies host as the current pill in your hands only contain 40% healing properties Oscar: It''s ok Siri, this is good enough for him I then faced whitebeard who was clutching his ?h?st and was looking at me as well, I then went in front of him and gave him the pill. Oscar: Eat it Whitebeard: Listen kid I don''t know who you are, but that pill won''t help me Oscar: It won''t heal your hidden and old injuries, but it will give you just enough time to help Ace besides I want to save him as well. Whitebeard was reluctant at first as he did not like to accept help from others due to his pride, but he knew that this was probably the only way. He quickly took the pill in my hand and chewed and swallowed it, 2-3 minutes or so he vomited a mouthful of black blood. Everyone''s POV¡­ Marco: You bastard, so you are working for the navy but just wanted to kill pops when he could not fight back Every single member of the whitebeard pirates were angry at me but then stopped when they heard Whitebeard laughing instead. He then stood up straight and pounded his Bisento into the ground breaking the asphalt and shattering it in the process while creating a crater with a 10-12 meters radius. Akainu: What the hell, how can he still have that mush strength left, no wait, the injury in his ?h?st Everyone then looked towards whitebeards ?h?st and saw that there was no hole in it, and that almost all of his injuries were now healed. Whitebeard: You brats, is that how you thank someone Every single member of the whitebeard crew and the marines were shocked at Whitebeard''s sudden recovery. They then noticed that it was all because of that child next to him that he was able to get back on his feet. Some were happy and grateful towards Oscar, while other''s especially Akainu was pissed at him for making his job much harder. Akainu: I knew I should killed you Akainu lunged at Oscar who was now tired and was gasping for breath at the moment, but before he could get any closer whitebeard blocked his attacks. Whitebeard: Still despicable as ever huh Akainu Akainu: The only ones despicable here are you pirate scums Chapter 24 - Conclusion Oscars Pov¡­ The two then began fighting and pounding each other with Haki, however Akainu was slowly losing as Whitebeard was now even stronger than before. I then looked around and saw that everything was no longer going according to cannon, instead it was changing from the plot. As right now Marco was not injured and was not cuffed with a sea prism stone cuff, instead he was fighting Kizaru and giving him a hard time. Oscar: I guess me doing this, might have just changed the story a bit I then saw three of the vice admirals making their way towards whitebeard and me, but I was ready, tired but ready. I then waited for the first one to attack and he did, it turns out it was vice admiral Momonga. I dodge first and then sent a punch containing 80% of my power which made him take 10 steps backwards. I then continued fighting the other vice-admirals who were taking this chance to kill me as I was really tired and weak at the moment, I kept going until I saw Sengoku giving the authority to execute Ace. Oscar: Damn it, no I have to stop this I suddenly heard a scream coming from behind me and suddenly there was pressure released across the battlefield that actually affected me but not that much. I then saw dozens of marines across the battlefield fainting onto the ground, I knew that this was probably caused by Luffy''s conqueror Haki. The vice-admirals were distracted for me to kick them and escape from them, I then saw luffy making his way towards the platform with a few of the whitebeard division commanders who were now fighting the other vice-admirals. I quickly ran next to luffy who was now running alongside Ivankov, I then saw inazuma coming out of his hair and making a paved road all the way up to the platform. Oscar: Luffy Luffy: Oh, Oscar are you ok Oscar: Yeah, I''m good let''s hurry up I then ran on the newly paved road made by Inazuma alongside Luffy who a key in his left hand, I then heard words of encouragement coming from everyone around us. Ivankov: Go luffy-dono, HeeHaaaw Whitebeard crew: GGOOO straw-hat Whitebeard: Hey you better hurry up you brats Just as we were only few steps away from the platform a huge figure suddenly stood in our way, I then noticed who it was. Luffy''s grandfather Garp. Garp: Luffy, if you wish to go any further you''re gonna have to kill me first Luffy: I can''t do that gramps Oscar: Then I''ll do it At that moment I took the chance to punch Garp with 100% of my power by exploiting his weakness, his own Grandson. He flew across the platform and ended up embedding himself headfirst into the ground, I kept going up the plat form after I had done that. Oscar: Trust me luffy, no one in this world except the four emperors and the world government leaders can actually fatally hurt your Grandfather. Luffy: Ok We then got on the platform with Sengoku already in his Golden Buddha form and was about to punch towards Luffy. I got in front of both of them and took on the punch myself, I then turned around to tell them to hurry. Oscar: Luffy hurry it the hell up Luffy: Ok, ace lets get you out of here Ace: Luffy, what are you doing here Luffy: Save it, first I need to get these cuffs off Luffy took out the key and was about to insert it into the lock however a beam of light sent by Kizaru managed to damage the key and broke it in half. This all happened while sengoku was preparing another punch with his left hand, I then decided to counter it with my own punch. By combining my full speed and power into my right hand and then punching it into a single point, I was able to break Sengoku''s fingers. However, in the process I broke my right hand as well as tearing up some muscles inside it. Sengoku: You bastard I then turned around and saw number 3 making a wax key made just for the cuffs, however Sengoku was not going to let that happen. I then was about to counter it with my own punch as well, but luffy suddenly got in the way and expanded his body mass and blocking Sengoku''s attack. Due to the recoil of his punch the platform that we were standing on was now collapsing in on itself, as we were falling a sudden explosion cause by a great amount of bullets exploded right next to us. Everyone''s Pov¡­ Marine #1: Did that work Marine #2: There is now way they could have survived that As some of the marine members were busy looking at the explosion scene in front, they did not notice the Smiles on each of the Whitebeard pirates as they looked in the same direction. ...............¡­. Oscar''s Pov¡­ Oscar: Holy shit¡­ whooh¡­ we''re still alive I then saw both Luffy and Ace standing in front of me and were preparing to face the navy members in front of them. As I got up, I saw number 3 on the ground knocked unconscious I picked him up and got out the last baton that was not melted in my fight against Akainu. Ace: Oi luffy thanks for coming, oh and thank you umm¡­ what''s your name again Oscar: Oscar Ace: Is Oscar a friend of yours luffy Luffy: I don''t really know him though, but since he helped me save your life I guess he is Oscar: Wow I was amazed and shocked one of my most favourite anime characters just called me his friend, this must be one of the best days of my life. As we were chatting I noticed that the enemy was now getting closer, in fact they were all armed and ready to fight us three. All three of us made our way into the battlefield, as I was fighting, I was greatly burdened with having to carry number 3''s body around. However, I managed to witness Ace and Luffy''s combination of techniques together, in fact it looked really cool. We kept on fight until the point where the division commanders were standing in front of us and made an escape route for Ace and Luffy. However, I now noticed that I was finally here the moment of where Whitebeard would sacrifice himself for his children. I looked towards White beard and saw him facing the marine by himself with no one besides him. Whitebeard: All right listen up, this is my final captain''s orders Everyone who were there at that moment were shocked by what Whitebeard just said, in fact his sons were the most shocked Whitebeard member #1: What! Pops what are you saying Whitebeard members: Pops don''t do this Whitebeard: Did you not hear me, GO NOW, this is a captain''s order Every single one of his crew members cried but still obeyed his orders, I then tossed number 3 to the nearest whitebeard member who was following orders. WB member: Huh? Oscar: Could you hold onto him for a sec, please I then turned back and saw Ace now kowtowing towards Whitebeard, however before he could say anything Whitebeard cut him off. Whitebeard: You don''t need to say anything, just answer me this ace, Was I a good father? Ace who had his head facing downwards was crying and sobbing, however he still answered Whitebeard''s question. Ace: Yes, and you will always be Whitebeard then faced the navy with his back towards his children hoping that he might save them and destroying the Marine ford HQ. However, I had to ruin that moment as I really hated this self-sacrificing part of his that would make me cry. Oscar: Oi Whitebeard: Huh? Oh its you, why are you not leaving did you not hear me Oscar: First of I am not one of your sons ok, and second, I want to ask you two things Whitebeard: Go ahead but make it quick, since I owe you for the pill He then sent a tremor attack towards the Marine ford and then back me to answer my question Oscar: Are you sure you want an ending like this Whitebeard: Kid, within the decades that I have lived in, I only had one important thing in my life Oscar: What? Whitebeard: Family and if dying will save them, then I will do just that Oscar: Second, what is Haki to you, whitebeard Whitebeard: There are many ways of interpreting Haki, but the simplest one is the will of everything I finally got my answer and left whitebeard to find Ace and Luffy before something bad happens, I then suddenly heard someone shouting out loud from afar. Akainu: What a bunch of cowards but makes sense since their captain is nothing but a failure of the previous era. Ace then stopped and turned towards Akainu Ace: You take that back Akainu: Why should I when it is the truth Marco/Luffy/WB members: Don''t listen to his words Ace However, akainu took this chance to continue his insults towards whitebeard and taunting ace, after having enough of Akainu, Ace attacked him. Luffy at that point tried to get ace back to his senses, as they needed to leave right now or else they might waste Whitebeards efforts. However, his fatigue from going over his limits finally overtook his body, Akainu did not miss this and decided to attack luffy. Akainu: Even if I let the other''s escape I will not let you two get away Ace: No luffy ~Boom~ Akainu: Huh? (Authors note: Why is Akainu surprised, will Whitebeard and Ace live, did I leave the stove on? Find out next time on Breaking the Fourth walls) Chapter 25 - Returning home (Last time on Dragon ball z, oh you know what that''s getting annoying, anyways back to the cliff. Also turns out the stove was not on so thank god/me for that) 50 seconds earlier, Oscar''s Pov¡­ As I was looking for both luffy and Ace, I finally found them only to see Akainu standing in front of them and taunting Ace. Oscar: Oh shit I ran towards them hoping to save Ace in time, but as I was running everything just suddenly slowed down. I then remembered whitebeard''s words. Whitebeard: Haki is the will of everything I then continued to think to myself as I was running, what is my will, but really, I did not have one. However, I then remembered what was my purpose in reincarnating at all, and from there I felt something awakening inside me but was not there yet. Oscar: I don''t really have the power to save everyone, but I do know I have the power to change something that is so fu?k?n? Clich¨¦. As I got closer, I saw luffy falling on one knee and Akainu taking that chance to jump and strike him with his magma filled fist. I then saw Ace trying to get in the way and stopping that punch from killing Luffy, at that point I felt something awaken inside me. I jumped in front of Ace and pushed him out of the way, I then curled my hand into a fist and punched Akainu''s, while shouting out the words deep within me. Oscar: And this is beyond fu?k?n? clich¨¦, 1 million percent Our two-fist then met, and a shockwave was sent through both of us and around us, Ace who I had pushed out of the way was blown back. While luffy who was gasping for breath was rolling backwards and was then caught by Jinbei. Akainu''s Pov¡­ Akainu: Huh? As I was about to end the life of Dragons son, I knew that Portgas would surely get in the way, and from there I would take that chance to kill him instead. However, as I was about to go through with my plan, the same bug who had been pestering me, had once again gotten in my way by returning my punch with his own. While stopping me from killing these two people I then looked and saw his fist covered by a colour that I have seen countless times, except there was a difference to it. Akainu: Haki Oscar: I guess so ..... Oscar''s Pov¡­ The plan which I had just worked on worked, even though I was really sceptical about it working since that was 100% risky. I then looked at my hand and saw it covered in haki except it had white streaks around it. Oscar: I guess so I then pulled my punch back and sent it towards Akainu''s face who had yet to recover from his shock of seeing my hand covered in Haki. As I sent him off with all of my strength, I immediately felt fatigue and pain coming from my arm and body. Oscar: Haaah¡­ Haaah¡­ haaah Luffy: Hey Oscar I then turned my head and saw luffy who was making his way towards me with Ace, as they got closer, they were suddenly blasted away by Kizaru who had escaped from Whitebeard and was trying to kill me. I immediately got up and tried to punch him while his back was still facing me, however before my punch could land, my whole body suddenly stopped moving. The coat of armament haki covering my hand was then slowly disappearing, I knew that I was in deep shit at the moment as Kizaru was now facing me with a sword made out of light. Kizaru: Goodbye Oscar He then tried to plunge the sword into my ?h?st, however as the sword was only a few inches away from my ?h?st everything slowed down once again. I then saw everything in my surrounding or more like felt it, I saw luffy and ace who were trying to help me but could not due to marine soldiers getting in their way. I also saw the division commanders and Whitebeard also trying to help me but were being held up by the admirals and vice admirals. I knew that I should be panicking but really all I felt was nothing, I then silently said something in my head. Oscar: Author you better come up with a plan or at least try to help me I then waited for the sword to be embedded into my ?h?st except it did not, I then opened my eyes and saw a figure in a dark cloak standing in front of me instead. The cloaked figure then kicked Kizaru to the side and then began beating him up until the point of where he was bleeding. At the sight, which was happening in front of me I was really shocked, but then I wondered who this person was. I then looked at Kizaru and realized that he was now knocked out and was heavily breathing, I then noticed that the figure was now making his way towards whitebeard and the rest of the navies. I then got up and made my way to the whitebeard crew who were now shocked as I was, but then a sound of explosion happened the next second behind me. I turned and saw Akainu right next to me but was now bleeding, I quickly ran before he saw me, but it was too late as he turned towards me and sent a magma fist that was almost next to me. However, one of the division commanders helped me out and was able to block the magma fist with haki. The cloaked person then appeared behind Akainu and threw him towards the Marine Ford HQ building embedding him into it. Oscar: Thanks Jozu: Don''t mention it, we all owe you one for helping out pops Oscar: It''s alright, but the question is who that mysterious person is Jozu: No kidding, even I have never heard of or met this kind of person in the new world. Oscar: That probably means that he was sent by the Author Jozu: Who? Oscar: No one We then both turned towards the Whitebeard and the admirals and saw every single one of the vice-admirals now on the floor knocked out. Everyone who was watching either on the snail monitors or on the battlefield had their jaws drop as the cloaked figure then helped Whitebeard stand. He then placed his hand over his ?h?st and began emitting a bright light that then covered all of Whitebeards body. As the bright light dimmed down it then revealed a young man who looked tall with a well-defined and buff body, with a long blonde hair. It took me a second to realize that this was none other than Whitebeard himself, however everyone still took a minute or two before their eyes was the size of dish plates. Everyone: EEEEEHHHHHHH!!! I was the same as this was way too shocking but then remembered that there was a moment that someone did save Whitebeard. However, that was in a fanfic not in the anime, I was now extremely terrified as this spelled certain doom for me. I quickly tried to contact Siri if she could get me back home, however there was no response coming from Siri. I tried again but still nothing I then saw the cloaked person finally concluding his talk with Whitebeard and was now looking my way. Cloaked person: Would you excuse me for a second Whitebeard: Of course He then appeared in front of me with his left hand on my shoulder, I was scared if he was going to do something. He then moved himself towards me and said something right next to my right ear. C.P: Time for you to go home Oscar: Huh? The cloaked person then pushed me backwards, but instead of me falling onto the ground all that happened was me being covered in black fog and appearing on a bed. I quickly checked around and saw that I was in my bedroom and sitting on my bed. Siri: No host Oscar: Oh great, I thought I was going to end up like Saitama who was participating in a battle of great importance and adrenaline rush only to wake up and find out it was just a dream. However, Siri who was that cloaked figure. Siri: I apologize host, but the author has specifically given me commands not to tell you any info on that person Oscar: Huh, what but why Siri: I cannot answer that host Oscar: Fucking screw you author (A.N: Don''t worry Oscar, you will find out soon enough) Meanwhile in my office¡­ Author: So, I guess this is one of your new recruits huh? Whitebeard: Greetings my name is Edward Newgate Author: Good, I guess there are more out there C.P: Yeah I guess there are few more. Chapter 26 - Benefits of training Oscar''s Pov¡­ After getting back from the one-piece world and returning home I decided to try out the fruit of my training which I earned from fighting in that war. So, the very next day I cooked some breakfast and told the long brothers and Old man Lou that I was heading out for a bit. However, they were too busy with eating that they had completely ignored what I was eating. Oscar: Hey guys I''m heading out for a bit but- Old man Lou: Shurre, "crunch gulp munch munch" Long brothers: "Scrunch, crunch, munch, munch, gulp" Oscar: Ok, see you guys later I then left and headed towards the forest located 3 miles north of the Gengxin forest, as I knew to get to the forest would take about an hour or 2 by walking, I decided to run. 10 minutes¡­ As I saw the first few trees that was connected to a majestic and great forest, I finally began to decelerate my pace. I then entered the forest and saw a serene forest that actually made feel at peace even though it was full of unknown dangers which could possibly kill me if I was not careful enough. I then went to find a suitable area which I could practice my current strength and techniques. Oscar: Siri, stats ...............¡­. Strength: 680 Speed: 500 Intelligence: 300 Vitality: 500 Will power: Maxed out ...............¡­. Oscar: Wow Siri, I guess going to the one-piece world was a pretty good idea I mean everything in my stats has been raised. Except, why is my intelligence so much lower than my other stats. Siri: Apparently your intelligence is only referring to how you can handle yourself during combat, and since you have gained experience from the one-piece world. It has also been raised when you were completing your first mission. This means that it is just your IQ host. Oscar: Oh ok Next day¡­ A group of four experts who were heading into the forest to find some spirit beast that could hopefully have any correspondence towards their spirit as they hoped to advance to the next rank. The first to enter the forest was a young man from the Chen family who has just entered the spirit elder stage and needed a suitable spirit ring for his tool spirit. The second person to enter the forest behind him was a young woman from the prestigious Li family, who had also entered the spirit elder stage and was now in need of suitable ring for her animal spirit. Finally, the last two people to enter the forest behind them were the elders of the Chen family and Li family who were ?ssigned the task to look after these two youngsters. Which was acceptable as these two experts were almost at the peak of the spirit king stage. While these two youngsters were the young master and mistress of those two families. Chen Xian: Careful Feng''er, you might hurt yourself if you are not careful and slow down. Li Feng: Hmph, I do not need you to tell me what to do Chen Xian Currently these two had decided that once they entered they would have a competition to see who could obtain their spirit beast first. While their elders were behind and closely following them in case of any attacks from spirit beast or ?ssassins. Chen Xu: Aah, the beauty and wonders of youth, wouldn''t you say old He Li He: You speak words of truth Old Xu, it makes one miss the good old days Chen Xu: Hahahaha Chen Xu: Young master Xian, are you alright Li He: Young mistress please say something The young mistress did not say anything and only pointed at the scene in front of them, they looked and saw a part of the forest which was now basically almost destroyed. The two elders then further examined the scene and concluded that it was the work of a spirit beast of a 12- 14,000 spirit beast. Of course, they could defeat it however they could not afford the injury or death of their young master and mistress. Chen Xu: Young master it seems that we must leave Li He: Us included young mistress Chen Xian: But- However, before Chen Xian could say anything else he looked at the face of his elder and saw that he was now serious. He understood completely that they had to leave before they suffer at the hands of whatever spirit beast that did this. As the saying goes "Live today, to fight tomorrow", and so the group quickly left the forest in hope of not meeting the spirit beast responsible for the destruction of the forest. Not knowing that one who caused that incident was now making breakfast and preparing himself to create the weapon he has wanted for a while now. Oscar''s Pov¡­ After I got back home I was able to grind my blacksmith up by making other machinery and tools by using the blueprints that the old man gave me. The first was a sword, next was a shield all until it I finally built a dozen of complete sets of armours that could defend against the attack of a spirit elder, I knew this because I tried to damage the armour with 30-40% of my power which only made a small dent. Oscar: Siri, items ..................¡­. Items: Storage space: 4x8 meters (Upgradable) Martial arts manual: Mortal stage (52%: Epic stage) Weapons manual: Mortal item (25%: Rare stage) Body refining manual: Mortal stage (60%: Gold body) Heaven and Earth cultivation: Mortal stage (48%) World shaking culinary skills: Mortal stage (65%: Epic stage) Black smith manual: Mortal stage (50%) ................... Oscar: All right now that my black smith manual is 50% I can finally finish the M40A5 with Old man Lou Gao. But it''s better if I get some sleep and start doing it tomorrow. I then got up and left the armours in the metal section and made my way to bed, as I tried to get some sleep I began to wonder who that person was, during the war. As minutes went by, I fell asleep without noticing it myself and slept off into the night. Chapter 27 - Making the M40A5 7 hours later¡­ As I woke up due to the sunlight hitting my face I felt tired from last night and made my way into the bathroom so that I could freshen myself up. After taking a bath and putting on new clothes, I felt refreshed and hungry, so I made my way into the kitchen. I then got all my ingredients and some cooking tools I was now preparing myself some breakfast. However, I was once again interrupted by the others who were now awake and wanted some breakfast as well. I could only submit to their request as I prepared another breakfast made of sunny side up eggs and bacon. As I finished the meal, I laid it all out on the table and began eating with the long brothers and Old man Lou. After finishing that hefty meal with a look of satisfaction, I then cleaned the dishes and finally asked Old ma Lou to finally help me out. Oscar: Hey Old man Old man Lou with a look of satisfaction on his face then looked at me and wanted to thank me for the meal, but he then saw my face and waited for me to say something first. Oscar: It''s time He then looked at me and slowly stood up and went in front of me to ask if perhaps I really was. Lou Gao: Are you sure about that Little O Oscar: Follow me, if words won''t convince you then maybe results will Lou Gao was dumbfounded by what I just said, however I did not say anything else and made my way into the metal section and waited for them to arrive. As they did, I took out each of the armours that I had built last night and presented it to them. Lou Gao at first saw the armour and weapons and was impressed that Oscar could make this many in one night. However, once he got closer his heart almost skipped a beat, he now knew that the quality of these armours was much more better than what he had made in the past. He then looked at me and back at the armour and finally began to speak but failed as he practically stuttered as he did. 3rd Pov¡­ Oscar: Yes Lou Gao: What are the materials you used to make them Oscar: The metals that you gave me Lou Gao: Ha¡­ haha¡­ hahahaha Long tian and Long Yun who were right next to him then looked at each other and then back at the armour. They did not want to say anything, as the last time the old man laughed like this was when they could not determine the value of the metal Oscar refined. However, they were not given that chance as Old man Lou then looked towards them and asked them a question, with an evil grin on his face, the two brothers knew that their heads were in trouble. Lou Gao: Oh! It seems you two are confused Long tian: Umm no¡­ hahaha Long Yun: Yeah¡­ wh¡­wha¡­ what do you mean old man Lou Gao: Oh! Trying to play the fool eh, tell me can you determine the quality of this armour Lou Gao: Go ahead Long tian: Well it''s Long tian then looked towards his brother hoping for some help but what he got was an even more nervous expression from him. Long tian then knew that they were doomed and quickly tried to cover their heads, however Lou Gao had already delivered judgement upon them. Long tian: Goddammit Long Yun: Can''t you take it easy old man The two brothers had to rub their heads and finally felt the pain slowly fading away, they then looked towards Oscar to help them out. Oscar could only shake his head towards these two brothers of his, he then looked towards his master and asked him a question. Oscar: Old man what do you think of the armour and weapon I have made Lou Gao: Hmm pretty good, it has almost reached the quality of armour I can make Oscar: Hahaha, still prideful as ever huh Oscar: Ok what is the quality of the armour that you have made Lou Gao: Hmm, not to brag but the armour I have made can be able to block an attack from a peak spirit elder Lou Gao rubbed his nose while pretty bragging about his accomplishments which seriously made him seem very shameless. Oscar could only once again shake his head from what his master had just said. Oscar: Old man, what type of metal did you use to make that armour Lou Gao: I used a profound yin metal to make it, but the metal was difficult to acquire and smelt since the process was difficult and different from other types of metal. Oscar: What a waste Lou Gao: WHAT DID YOU SAY LITTLE O. Lou Gao felt insulted as the armour which he put effort into making was now being sullied by his favourite student. Oscar: Calm down, old man Lou Gao then began to calm himself down and looked towards Oscar to ask him again Oscar: What if I were to tell you that the armour that I had just made was from the pieces of metal you gave me, but now this armour is able to defend against the attack of a Spirit elder Lou Gao: Wha¡­ what¡­ what did you just say Lou Gao, Long tian, and Long Yun were shocked by what Oscar just said, however Oscar just went to the nearest armour and put it onto a metal post and then looked back at the three who had their jaws wide open. Oscar: Alright now this is the strength of a spirit elder Oscar then punched the armour with about 40% of his power, however instead of the armour being dented what happened was that the metal post it was on, was now bent from the recoil of Oscar''s punch. Oscar looked back and saw a comedic sight of Lou Gao and Long brother having their eyes the size of dish plates and jaws hanging even further than before. Oscar: Man, you guys look ridiculous, hahahaha Lou Gao: We are ridiculous, no you are ridiculous your whole family is ridiculous. Long tian: Big brother O Long tian: Yeah it is but, that is not why we are shocked Oscar: Oh, then why are you guys shocked Long Yun: It''s because of your insane strength Big bro Oscar: Don''t worry about it, let''s just get back to the point, Old man Lou Gao: Fine let''s make that weapon, since your proficiency has basically reached mine so let''s do it. Oscar: Alright I''m excited Chapter 28 - Finishing and testing the M40A5 After talking with Lou Gao and the long brothers and managing to help them calm down which was a long process as how I was able to obtain my strength. I then went into my room to grab the other half of the blueprint, as I did I got the other half and put them together on the table with a light on it. I looked towards Old man Lou and beckoned him to come over as I wanted to begin the process of making the M40A5. However, when I looked at his face it had look of disbelief as if to say, "I can''t believe that this is finally happening". Oscar: Hey old man hurry it up already Old man Lou broke out of his stupor and quickly made his way towards the table in hopes of seeing a weapon that has never been seen in this world before. I could see the look of excitement on his face as he kept on contemplating on how the process of the M40A5 worked, he then immediately took out his spirit tool which was a "pen". I knew what he was going to do next, as he took a piece of paper and spit out blood as ink and drew the complete blue print of the M40A5. Oscar: Hey old man are you ok Lou Gao: Haaaah¡­. Haaah¡­ haaah¡­ I''m good I then quickly made my healing sausage without him/the long brothers knowing. Oscar: Here Lou Gao: Huh? Old man Lou looked at the sausage in my hand and took it without question, he then ate it whole and chewed only a bit. Lou: Mm¡­ it tastes good, but what does He then felt revitalized and no longer exhausted like before, he was about to say something else but stopped and only said two words. Lou Gao: Thank you Oscar: It''s all good We then went over the plans and discussed it over, we were then joined by the long brothers who hoped to listen in on it as well. As we finally concluded, we finally began the process of building the M40A5. I started by building the scope and also using rare crystals and metals that were provided by Lou Gao (A.N: I don''t really know any rare metals in Douluo dalu, so I''m going to make some BS up), whereas Lou Gao was working on the stock and muzzle brake. The metals we used were rare even in Gengxin city, some were dark steel, cold iron, impenetrable sliver and even a few others. Whereas the crystals I was provided with included a heart-piercing crystal, yin diamond, yang topaz. We kept on making each of the components necessary to ?ssemble the M40A5, in fact it took me nearly two days to refine the crystal and finally manage to shape it into three different scopes. Whereas Lou Gao who had the ?ssistance of the Long brothers took more than 3 and managed to make the action from tungsten metal. We then continued and kept on making the other components with the metals that we had. The final one was the barrel which required the most important metal to make that the range of the bullets can reach the target. The metal which we supposedly needed to use was a metal that we had to spare great efforts and Lou Gao''s connections to obtain and after two days we finally did. The metal we got was a (A.N: Not sure if this exists or not, but this is my own bs I think) "Tungsten ore". This metal ore was a pain in the ?ss as we tried to make sure that none of its parts were brittle in the process. Anyways the thing is, the melting point of which we had to reach was over 3,400¡ãC which let me tell you was almost like fu?k?n? hell. I mean we had to use suits which we designed to cool our bodies even in high temperatures, but that still did not stop the heat from reaching us. However, after hours and sweat we finally spilled it into a barrel shaped hole, then 20 minutes later It was shaped and then we put it into a tub full of cold water. As the cold water touched the surface of the metal, it immediately sizzled and evaporated as the rest of the metal entered the water. The thing is, as the water all evaporated the metal was still hot as hell and we had to fill another tub while holding with metal pliers. After filling two to three tubs, were we able to finally get the metal to cool the hell down, no pun intended. We then placed the metal on the table and the other components of the M40A5, I looked over each of them and then back at the others and told them what I wanted to say for over the past few days we spent on it. Oscar: Let''s ?ssemble it, you guys Lou Gao: Let''s do it Long tian/Yun: Alright The two brothers then hi fived each other and then looked back at me, waiting for me to go first. I did not hesitate as I started off with the barrel and receiver by joining them together then bolts and a few other springs which we made as well. I then added the other components which got handed to me by the old man and the long brothers, until finally it was completed. There it was in all of its beauty with a graffiti-like camo, the rifle of which I hoped to change the face of this world with. Sure, it may not look exactly like the one in my old world, but it still has the same purpose as the old one. I looked towards the three people who were able to help me make it happen and made my eyes misty. However, the three people who I was staring at, also had their eyes getting misty, I mean after all the work we did we had finally made it the first of it''s kind the M40A5 rifle and I could not wait to try it out. Oscar: Hahahaha, let''s not get all emotional and see what this baby can do They then rubbed their eyes and nodded their heads, I knew I could not wait any longer, so I immediately took the rifle and notice that it weighed about 30-40 kgs. This would have been a problem for me if I did not have insane amount of strength however I still was able to carry it with ease. Oscar: Hey old man, do you know any field that we could use for target practice Old man: Yeah, I know one, lets go, and while you''re at it make sure to bring some bottles and a metal post. Oscar: You got it Long tian: I got the bottles Long Yun: Dammit, I guess I got the post then Oscar: Well, let''s get going We then went outside the fortress and waited for old man Lou to do something first to it. Oscar: Come on let''s go He then went behind the fortress and seemed to be finding something, and once he did he hollered at us just to make sure we knew. Old man Lou: Found it He then clicked whatever it was that he found and suddenly the fortress began to shrink until it was the size of a hand luggage. I would have asked him how he was able to do that, but I don''t think the author would like to explain the science behind it. Anyways 20-25 minutes later we arrived at the field and finally set up the bottles as well as the metal post. I then took out the three scopes which had three different purposes, the first one had a range of over 1 miles, the second had 3.5 miles, and the last had 4 miles. Chapter 29 - Aven--- Devils ?ssemble I took the scope and placed the onto the top hole of the rifle, after I did that I looked towards Long tian and saw that he had placed bottles a mile away. However, my voice could not reach him, this was about to be a problem until Lou Gao came over and gave me a small device. He then told me to speak into it and I could get Long tian to hear what I wanted to say. Oscar: Hey tian''er can you hear me Long tian: Loud and clear big bro I was amazed at what this Old man could build with his knowledge, I then prepared myself to getting ready to shoot. I then told Long tian through the walkie-talkie device and the only three places and ranges that I wanted him to place the bottles in. Oscar: Alright that''s good enough Lou Gao: Here I looked towards the old man and saw a case of designed bullets he had made for me, I took one and put it into the action. I then looked through the scope and saw that there was a line bottles placed over the 2-mile range, I slowly took my time and prepared myself to shoot. So, I held the stock close to my ?h?st, looked through the scope and placed my right index finger close to the trigger. After confirming the shot and target, I pressed the trigger and felt the recoil hitting my ?h?st. This actually felt more like the punch of a spirit elder because I almost literally flew back from it. I then got up and saw that the bullet did not just land on the target, but it actually created a god-damn hole on where it landed. Oscar: What kind of bullets are these old man Lou Gao: Hahaha, those are trinitrotoluene bullets which I had made just this morning Oscar: YOU FUCKING PUT TNT INTO THE DAMN BULLETS Lou Gao: Amazing right I looked at the destruction and saw long tian and long Yun waving at us and then speaking through the walkie-talkie. Long tian: Big bro, what the hell man Oscar: Sorry about that Oscar: Hey old man what do you calculate that damage could do Lou Gao: By my calculations that explosion itself could probably fatally injure a spirit king Oscar: Holy shit Lou Gao: Test the bullet out on something else He then pointed at the metal post which we brought and told me that it''s defence was strong as well, and so I aimed and fired at it with the TNT bullet. There I saw the dent on the metal post through the scope which was very large but did not make it bend over or break at all. We, then kept on testing the other bullets, which hurt like hell from the ricochet, and we also managed to reach the 4-mile range which actually surprised me as the bullet kept on going. However, after testing out one other bullet the Old man made at that point we just left it at that and packed everything. As we got home we all had a serious expression on our faces, as little over 20 minutes before we left the old man gave me one bullet in which I thought looked kind of strange. Since it had a bluish colour around it, I then took the bullet and inserted it into the action and fired unconsciously. What happened was me breaking both my shoulder and¡­ the sound barrier, and now there was an even bigger hole than before. I mean this was not like a hole at all, in fact it looked more like a crater instead with a 100-meter radius. I then told Lou Gao and the long brothers to pack everything because we needed to leave now, they nodded their heads and we left as fast as we could. Oscar: Old man what did you make that last bullet out of Lou Gao: I made it out of a metal which was sold to me by a friend, but it seems that it was not so normal after all huh Lou Gao: The thing is I did, but Oscar: But what Lou Gao: All that came up was nothing, as it did not give any reaction to whatever I did to it in order to examine it Oscar: Well whatever it was, it gave the bullet I shot a powerful boost that could¡­ Long tian: That could what big bro Oscar: That could potentially hurt a titled Douluo or even more As soon as I said that the two brothers fell on their bu??s and started to mutter something about killing a titled douluo. Meanwhile in my mind I was wondering how the author was going to explain this shit, I mean first he tells me I can''t be OP and now a completely OP weapon falls into my hands. Oscar: Hey old man you got anymore of that metal Old man Lou only shook his head and rubbed his forehead Oscar: Great Well I guess the author limited that potential of me getting an Op weapon, (A.N: You got that right, whooh, I would not want anyone else to complain about that now would I). Oscar: Guys there is something I have to beg of you three Lou Gao: What is it Xiao O Oscar: We must never make a weapon like this At first the two brothers were shocked but after looking at my face they understood the gravity of the situation and did not speak any further. I then took the M40A5 and the case of manufactured bullets and put it into my storage space, I looked back towards the others only to see a look of surprise on their faces. I then explained to them how my storage space worked, and after our conversation and promising the secrecy of this weapon and the unknown metal, and also never to manufacture another like this unless we wanted to be responsible for the cause of war on the combat continent. Just like that days slowly went by, and it seemed that after completing the M40A5 my proficiency in the blacksmith manual had reached 65%. I then helped the Long brothers invent the perfect engine for their airplane, but this also helped my blacksmith proficiency increase as well to a 70% now. Then weeks passed, and the long brother had now completed their engine and the first step to aerodynamics. At that point, I decided that it was time for me to leave and ?ssemble the aven-¡­ sorry I meant the devils, so I went back to the fortress to pack my stuff. Oscar: Man, it''s going to be hard not miss this place Lou Gao: Oh, shut up and just leave already Long tian: Do you really have to go big bro Oscar: Yeah, I have done what I came here to do Long Yun: Will you visit us Oscar: At some point I then embraced the two brothers who I had called my own brothers, I then looked towards the old man who had misty eyes as well. Over the past 11 months which I had spent here, these three are the closest thing to family. I then took my bags and inserted them into my storage space, after that I patted the old mans shoulder and thanked him for everything. Oscar: Thanks Lou Gao: Don''t mention it, just remember you always got a home here as well Oscar: Yeah, I know Lou Gao: So, what are you going to do with that weapon of yours Lou Gao: See you later brat Oscar: You too, take care old man I then left and headed out of Gengxin city with the sun setting in the west and the wind blowing towards the east as it ruffled my silver hair, I did not want to admit but damn did I look cool. I then headed towards my first location the forest in the star Luo empire, that was where I would get my 5th spirit ring and find my first teammate, "Dai mubai". Chapter 30 - Lets Go Just outside the Star Luo forest, our Mc was currently trying to break through to rank 50, thus he needed to contemplate the words written in that of the Heaven and earth cultivation manual. So he took a lotus seating position from a safe location that had a river found by Siri, he then released a certain amount of spiritual essence to become one with the environment. Oscar: "To become earth one must live through it, to become heaven one must overcome it" Oscar then kept on repeating this phrase until he felt a circulation of spirit essence bursting inside his body, Oscar knew that he had to solidify the inside of his dantian to better circulate the excessive amount of spirit essence and advance to the next rank. At the moment Oscar was now a rank 49 spirit ancestor and this was how he had to cultivate unless he wanted his foundations to be disrupted and eventually destroyed. As he finished solidifying his dantian, he repeated the whole process again until his dantian could not be filled anymore. The moment he was done every single impurity that he had in his body was now excluded through his pores, in fact each of these emitted a pungent odor. So Oscar took off his clothes, and the mask given to him by Siri and jumped into the water. As he resurfaced everything about him seemed extraordinary, his well-toned and lean abdominals, his well-built and solid ?h?st, all the way up until his breath-taking and devilish face. With jade green eyes and sharp eyelashes, however there was a slight cut right next to his left eyebrow, this however did not serve him any justice as it seemed to make him more rough and charming at the same time. In fact, if any women were to see him at this moment they would instantly fall for him at first glance, he seemed to be a figure crafted by the gods themselves or an exquisite sculpture made by the most skilled artist. However, this only lasted for a moment as Oscar quickly took a towel and dried himself with it and placed the mask on his face to make him seem ordinary. He then took out a few clothes from his storage and placed it on the ground, after which he put them on and hid his perfectly formed body. For most people to have such an amazing physique was something to be shown to the world, however Oscar did not believe in that at all. As he believed that one should not be judged by what''s on the outside, instead they should be judged by what''s on the inside. (Author''s note: I am cringing just by saying that, I mean I don''t really like to write that) Oscar''s Pov¡­ Oscar: Hey Siri Siri: Yes, host Oscar: What was the name of the spirit beast again Siri: It is a 10,000-year-old beast named the elemental devil smiling chameleon Oscar: Ok good You might be wondering as to why I am hunting this spirit beast, well obviously it''s because of one of its spirit abilities which can apparently make itself look weak or strong. This means that if a stronger predator approaches it, it then uses this ability to give off an aura of a spirit beast more than 10,000 years old. This then scares the predator allowing the chameleon enough time to escape, it can also use the opposite of this technique to trick weaker spirit into attacking it only to become its source of food. This is something even Siri could not do, unless I bought a really expensive item which I did not want to do. I plan to obtain this ability as it can help me look weak and hide my pure spirit essence as I have not yet reached the necessary proficiency to make it less pure. Also I''m going to be meeting with Tang san and the others and it would totally make them suspicious of me if I excluded any aura of a spirit elder. So basically I plan to be Low-key and just blend into the crowd at the same time, and then just wait for right moment. Siri: Yes, host Oscar: Lead the way 20 minutes later, somewhere in the Star Luo empire forest¡­ Oscar: Whoooh¡­ Siri are you sure it''s here Siri: Yes, I am quite sure of it Oscar: Well then where is it Siri: Somewhere within close range host Oscar: Huh? After looking and walking around the forest with the sun still high in the sky, I still could not find that damn Chameleon. Oscar: Damn it if only there was a way to attract it, Wait that''s it I then got an idea, a risky one but, it could pay off if I plan it out correctly and time it just right, otherwise I might get killed at the same time. Oscar: Hey Siri Siri: Yes, host Oscar: I have a plan .........¡­. 10 minutes later¡­ After careful planning, I decided to prevent any Spiritual essence whatsoever from being excluded from my body with the help of Siri, for five minutes. I then added a few weak spirit beast odors on to my body which I got from my storage space and waited for the chameleon to arrive. After 2 minutes or so, I heard a tree branch snapping from my left side, I turned towards the source of the sound and instead saw a different beast from what I was looking for. The beast itself looked like a jaguar except this one had yellow spots with purple fur and huge feather wing, I then asked Siri what it was. Oscar: Siri what spirit beast is this Oscar: That is a really long name I quickly took a stance and opened up some space between us, it then seemed that jaguar was getting restless and jumped towards me at an incredible speed. I took out the sword I crafted personally for myself from my storage space and quickened my speed to attack as well. At first I wanted to stab it from its chin all the way down to its stomach, however just as my sword was about to be plunged into its chin. It used those huge wings and managed to avoid it, but I took that chance and jumped and then plunged my sword into its left leg. As it fell onto the ground it could almost not support itself as it was limping, but I knew it must have had something up its sleeve as it did not have the look of wanting to escape. I then saw it extending those wings of his and revealed a few shiny feather which seemed to look like metal. It then suddenly flapped its wings at a high speed and sent a few of those sharp dagger like feathers towards me. I quickly blocked a few with my sword and jumped onto another tree, I then took that chance to run up the tree and jump off it to increase my speed so that I could dive towards it. As I did, I gained a huge amount of speed and dived towards the jaguar who could not avoid in time, I then plunged my sword into its back and crashed into the ground while creating small hole around the jaguar. As I got up I saw the jaguar looking extremely tired and fatigued, I myself was feeling a little bit tired as I needed spirit essence to restore my stamina. I took a step forward and the jaguar looked like it was trying to intimidate me, but that was not going to work at all. Jaguar: RRROOOOAAAARRR Oscar: Yeah nope I then jumped towards it but suddenly it extended huge wings and sent another flurry of metal daggers, I used my sword and blocked a few. However, the jaguar took that chance to escape from me, as it floated off the ground and was about to fly off, I then took my sword and was about to throw it towards it''s ?h?st. Oscar: So you think that you can try to kill and get away with it, HELL NO However, as my sword was about to connect the jaguar itself suddenly disappeared the next second, leaving my sword to embed itself into the nearest tree. Suddenly I heard the voice and roar of the jaguar coming from among trees, followed by a huge crunching sound which made the cries and roar of the jaguar stop. I looked around and saw nothing until I looked on the highest top of the trees, and there it was the jaguar which I was about to kill. Oscar: Holy shit now I know why they call it the elemental devil smiling chameleon Because this thing had horns of a demon, as well as blood red eyes, the face of person, and the smile of a devil with sharp fangs that was really frightening. It then licked its lips and disappeared, I suddenly sensed something coming from in front of me, I quickly moved to my left. As I did there it was tongue shaped size hole left at where I was standing just a second ago. Oscar: Siri remove all restrictions Siri: Done host I then felt huge amounts of spirit essence now flowing from my dantian and extending towards my arms and legs. I then took out a red sausage and ate it to help me win this fight. Oscar: This is going to be tough, LET''S GO Chapter 31 - 5th spirit ring Oscars Pov... After being attacked repeatedly by the damn chameleon i planned to draw it out of its habitat as i could b?r?ly see it at the moment. However i needed to increase my speed at the moment to avoid the chameleons tongue attack, so i extended both of my hands and quickly gathered spirit essence into it. After 5-6 seconds, a sausage with a green texture on it appeared, i quickly ate it and increased my speed by 25%. However there was a limit of 5 minutes to it and my speed would return back to normal. I knew that i had a very limited amount of time at the moment, so i ran through the forest with the best of my efforts if i wanted to live. However as i was running, coincidentally a kid around my age with blonde hair happened to be in my way, i then quickly wore my cloak from my storage space and grabbed him by his shirt as i dragged him off before getting hit by the chameleons attack. I then put him over my shoulder as he continued screaming at the same time, however i completely ignored it as we were still being bombarded by the chameleons attack. Kid: Hey let go of me Oscar: ... However as the kid continued his rambling over my shoulder, i hit him over the neck gently enough to knock him out, but not hurt him. I then continued my way into an open space and out of the forest, while at the same time kept on dodging the attacks of the chameleon. Then 2-3 minutes later, i saw an open field made to be vineyard full of grapes. Oscar: Yes, just what i needed I then ran into the rows and hid behind the grapes rows, however as i was suspecting a loud noise of crashing from the chameleon, all i heard was nothing. I then activated my cloaks special abilities which let my very presence be cut off from my surroundings, i then put the kid onto the ground however as i did, i suddenly realized who the hell he is. Oscar: Dai mubai Yes, the boy who i coincidentally pumped into was apparently the person i was searching for, however now was not the time as i really needed the chameleons ability. I looked towards the forest where i came from and realized that the chameleon was just outside of the vineyard, it seemed that it was aware of where it was and actually possessed some intelligence, which is very dangerous and fatal for me. As a creature with power, stealth, and intelligence is very hard to kill as they can likely guess your plan. I then had an idea as i really needed to kill the chameleon before my timer was up, so i gathered all of the grapes that i could find and sent them into my storage space. I then quickly jumped from my previous location all the way up until i saw the figure of the chameleon just outside, probably waiting to ambush us. As it seemed to be distracted at the moment i quickly threw all of the grapes in hand into the direction of the chameleon and cut them all into two. I then took that chance to smear it while it confused by the sudden attack that came out of nowhere, however as i did it tried to attack me once again with its claws. Luckily i managed to dodge it and make my way into the row of grapes, but just as i saw the chameleon who was now covered with purple stains rampaging towards me due to anger. Suddenly, it turned and was heading in the direction i previously came from, i then wondered as to what could be in the direction he was heading towards. I then remembered that it was not a what but a who. Oscar: Oh shit, Dai mubai I then ran as fast as i could with my top speed, however as i had almost caught up to the chameleon, i then saw Dai mubai coming out of, one of the vine rows. The chameleon then took that chance to lunge towards Dai mubai with its huge jaws unhinged. However i quickly followed by jumping onto its back as well, at the same time and just as it was about to land and consume Dai mubai, i quickly thrusted my sword into its head killing it in the process. We then landed right in front of Dai mubai who had his jaws hanging and with eyes the size of dinner plates. However i was really exhausted to say anything else, i then just laid on top of the giant chameleon i just killed until i saw another black ring floating above its head. I immediately took it and absorbed it into my body, then as soon as the ring finally disappeared an explosion of spirit essence happened around me as i was now finally a rank 52 spirit king. I then sat down and used the ability i received from the devil chameleon, at first i wanted to see if i could emit the aura of a spirit emperor and it worked as another fake black spirit ring appeared behind me, however as i tried to emit the aura of a spirit sage it did not work. I then realized that the ability of the chameleon devil only worked for +10 ranks above the users own. However that was not important to me as i found out that i could actually emit the aura of any rank below my own, meaning that if i wanted to emit the aura of a rank 20 spirit master then i would look exactly like a rank 20 spirit master and have the exact same aura as well. After 2-4 minutes or i kept on experimenting with my new ability, and completely ignored the presence of someone who still hadn''t gone over the shock he was facing at the moment. But i still ignored him and thought of the spirit rings that i now had in my possession, ok so the first was my spirit ring that gave my sausage ring healing abilities up to 80%. My second spirit ring was one that gave me the ability to fly, after that was my spirit ring that increases my attack power by 50% for 10 minutes, and then finally my fourth spirit ring that raised my speed by 25% for 5 minutes. So of you might be wondering why i did not use my fourth spirit ring before right, well its because the ?ssassin that i fought did not even reach my speed and there was no use in using anyways then. However the reason why i did not use it in the one piece world is because of the fact that i could use my spirit essence to make it, however if i did use it i could probably reach 70-80% of kizarus top speed. Anyways you are welcome author for allowing me to explain it instead of your lazy ?ss. (Oh screw yourself, you fu?k?n? bastard why did i even bother continuing this pissing contest with you) Dai mubai: Wait senio Chapter 32 - 2nd chapter I then turned and saw him chasing after me and exhausting himself at the same time, he then looked at me and did not ask why i had a child like figure and immediately kowtowed once more in front of me. It was an embarrassing sight but i still kept my arrogant demeanor as i seemed to ignore him and look the other way. He then began speaking again hoping to gain my attention in the process. Dai mubai: Senior this lowly one humbly asks for your help After two minutes of not speaking i then replied his request. Oscar: Oh but why should i I then saw him clenching his fist upon the ground and was basically grinding his finger nails as they bled, he then straightened his back and looked at me with red eyes that were filled with determination and anger. He then responded to my earlier reply saying. Dai mubai: Because i wish to kill those who would harm the ones i love, but as i am now i cant possibly defend myself or the people that i love. I then looked towards Dai mubai and felt pity as i could see him practically swallowing his enormous pride just for the chance to protect his loved ones. I then took pity on him but then again i did not like this pitiful state of his, and so i slapped and sent him flying backwards with a dumbfounded look on his face. I then shouted at him as this behavior of his really disgusted me, i mean back in my world i always saw Dai mubai with his head held high and never once looked pitiful, i then shouted at him with anger. Oscar: DON''T YOU EVER BEG, tell me do you wish to protect those you love, well do you He looked at me and held his cheek that i had just slapped with 2% of my strength as i did not want to hurt him, he then got up and began shouting to my previous words. Dai mubai: HELL YEAH Oscar: Good, here you go Dai mubai: Huh? Oscar: Well you wanted to be strong right, well there is your chance to become strong He then looked at the scroll that i dropped in front of him and picked it up, then as he opened it, the scroll suddenly disappeared and information of a manual appeared in his head. He then looked at me and realized that this manual will have beneficial effects towards his spirit, he then only took ten seconds to understand and once again stood up and thanked me once more. Dai mubai: Thank you senior, for this favor i mubai will repay it back ten folds Oscar: Don''t mention it, but if you really want to repay me, well then you might as well go to this academy Dai mubai: Huh? Dai mubai: Senior i will try to get there as soon as i can Oscar: No, you need to arrive there in three years Dai mubai: Huh, but why? Oscar: Because you need to practice the manual i gave you to become stronger Dai mubai: I will senior I then turned to leave, however before i could dai mubai quickly asked another question before i did. Dai mubai: Senior will i meet you again there Oscar: Maybe I then left and headed towards my next location, meanwhile i noticed that Dai mubai was looking forward to the future with determination in his eyes. So some of you might be wondering what kind of manual i gave him, well to answer that, it is a manual that will raise his attack power and the power of his tiger spirit. However, i bought it with the system points that i possessed and it turns it out that it was not any worse than my cultivation, and body refining manual. So if there are any of you that might be saying that i am a self righteous bastard, well screw you. I then headed towards the next person who was closest to me, and that was Zhu zhuqing. Oscar: Whoah, calm down However, that did not work so i then tried my last option, as i released all of my spirit rings to pressure her into submitting. It seemed to work as she saw all of the spirit rings behind me that apparently made her also aware, that i am a spirit emperor and whatever she tried would not work. She then stood up straight and formally greeted me, with an entirely different attitude than her previous one. Zhu zhuqing: Zhuqing greets senior I then stood up straight and turned the other direction and asked her a few questions. Oscar: So what are you doing out here all by yourself Zhu zhuqing: Nothing senior, i was just admiring the scene Oscar: Oh really Zhu Zhuqing: Yes I then really got tired of playing games and just to come forth with the truth. Oscar: Do you have someone you hold dear, qing''er She was taken back by my sudden asking and looked at me with cautious eyes, however she slowly nodded her head as she did not want to offend me. Oscar: What if something were to harm that person She then looked at me with anger in her eyes and activated her spirit before i could say anything else, she then responded to my empty threat from before. Zhu zhuqing: Then i would kill that person and protect the one i hold dear even if it means dying Oscar: Good, well then here I then tossed an almost similar scroll towards her as she caught it by surprise, she then looked between me and the scroll and then wondering what it was. I then looked at her and began gesturing her to open it. Oscar: Well go on, open it Zhu zhuqing: Huh? Zhu zhuqing: So for repaying that senior ge wants me to head towards this academy, well in 4 years from now i will. Then as she was talking to herself, a man in a dark cloak appeared behind her and bowed, he then began to ask zhuqing a few questions. Zhu wuji: Young miss, are you alright Zhu zhuqing: Yes i am fine She then looked towards the direction of the evil white tiger clan and began to speak. Zhu zhuqing: Someday, i will be the one to protect you Meanwhile i was running in a different direction as i was finally making my way towards the next person on my list, and that was the most difficult one out of all the others, Tang san. I mean there are many possibilities that he just might be reincarnated and will cause a lot of trouble to deal with, however i could only suck it up and try to find any clues concerning them. However, don''t ask why i am giving the others manuals that will make them op, because if Ryu can do it then so can i beside i plan to give some to my parents as well. Anyways it costed quite alot from the system, however i plan to only buy a few more if i get the chance for another mission. Chapter 33 - Meeting your hero is nerve wrecking 3 days later... It has been five days since i tried to find any clues about Tang san and his parents but really it has not worked out, and right now i am in a tavern working as a chef to gather information in lou empire. The tavern is conventionally called boars hat... I''m just kidding but it would be really amazing to have Meliodas in Douluo dalu. Hmm... i wonder if that was made as a fanfic but anyways the tavern is actually called corner stone, and just a few days before i got here it was a regular tavern but ever since i worked here its been... kind of hectic. I mean the tables are always full customers and the floor would also be used instead, at first the bar keeper who hired me thought that i was going to be a burden but after filling his pockets with a bag of silver coins he has not stopped praising for my good work and efforts. But anyways besides the two of us there was his wife and 16 year old Son who also helped out in waiting a few of the customers. The bar keepers name is Ma while his wife''s name is Song, and their son named shun who had also helped me out in the kitchen sometimes, they are very nice people in fact their relationship reminded me of the same relationship old lou and the long brothers had back in Gengxin city. The price for my service was nothing except for a place to stay in as i needed to find something or someone and would work for no payment, meaning i would be employed for free i think that was why Ma hired me on the spot even with my child like physique. But his wife and son insisted that i looked pitiful and was probably poor with nowhere else to stay, so even after hiring me i got the job cleaning out garbage and the place. However, after cooking a few meals by myself in the kitchen the family were shocked at the aroma emanating from the meals i made and were even more shocked as they tasted the food itself as it was a euphoric and delicious at the same time. At that point they voted me in making me their chef and now here we are, another busy day with a room filled with customers that wanted to try both the alcohol and food at the same time as they were great, delicious, and affordable at the same time... hah try and beat that meliodas... Meanwhile somewhere in the demon realm someone had just sneezed for the first time in his life, he then looked around and felt a shiver go down his spine he then wondered as to what could have made him sneeze. "Elder Brother did you just sneeze", he then looked back and saw an almost identical match of him except he had black raven hair instead, "It is nothing Zeldris, now where are the others".... Back to Oscar... So you guys back ok, now I''ve got the info i needed from a few of people who had been spreading rumors about a kid that could compete even with the top blacksmiths of Gengxin city. It was also said that the kid had blue hair and had used strange techniques to take care of a few customers who refused to pay because of the price they said they could not afford, which was obviously a lie as they immediately paid for it in double the amount after they got their ?ssess handed to them. It was also said that the kid had just arrived about two days ago and was working in a local blacksmith workshop, I then immediately got out of the kitchen and handed my resignation papers as well as a few recipes to some dishes i made to shun, he looked at me and wondered where i was going all of a sudden, "Hey little O where are you going". I looked towards him and said, "Sorry shun but I QUIT.", i then turned and left before he could say anything else, his mother Song came out and asked what was going on. "Hey Shun where is Little O going", Shun looked towards his mother and said, "He quit", his mother was shocked but then smiled as she said, "You''re father is not going to like this but i guess little O found what he was looking for, did he leave anything", shun replied saying, "Yeah he left a recipe for the dishes he made, also a resignation letter". The mother and son continued talking to each other as they watched their latest employee disappearing from their sight as he tried to find any other information concerning his next targets. 10 minutes later Oscars Pov... Even after using 25% of my full speed so as to not draw any attention from the crowd i finally found the blacksmith workshop that was said to have Tang san working in it. I knew that this could be a totally different person but i just couldn''t resist not as long as i was this close to finding him, i then found one of the workers and asked him a few questions. "Hey do you have a kid named Tang san working here", the worker looked at me and said, "Who''s that", as soon as he said that i felt all of my hopes crushed and instead turned around as i did not let the blacksmith finish what he said. However, i stopped as the blacksmith said, "I don''t know who that kid is but we had a kid named Chen san who just left this morning after getting into trouble with a few customers yesterday" I then looked at him and quickly asked saying, "Which direction did he head in", the blacksmith was stunned but pointed in the direction of east and said, "I saw him head out east with that girl who has been with him since he got here". I immediately stop in my steps and wondered who this girl was, "Girl? what did she look like", the man tried his best to describe her as much as he could but when he was finished i realized that he just described Xiao Wu. At that point i used 70% of my top speed to catch up to Tang san and Xiao wu, however the person that i left behind just now also had something else to say but i was already too far away for me to hear. As i moved into the forest i heard distinct noises coming from afar, and so i took out my cloak and went stealth as i followed the trail of the noise. After a few minutes of running i finally see four people chasing two young kids, one had brown amber colored hair and looked like a girl. Whereas the other one in front looked like a boy with blue azure colored hair, I immediately knew that it was both Tang san and Xiao wu but who were these 4 guys. However, i did not care as i only increased my speed to get to them, and maybe kill these four people who were chasing Tang san and Xiao Wu. General Pov... As the four people who were chasing Tang san and Xiao wu continued their pursuit one of them spoke saying, "Hey brat i told you, that you would pay for disrespecting me, now give my money back with interest and i might let you both live". Tang san who was in front and helping Xiao wu to run faster turned and said nothing to the four peoples threat. Both Tang san and Xiao are rank 24 Spirit grandmaster, however the people chasing them, two of them are rank 28 Spirit Grandmasters who Tang san defeated and the other two are rank 38 spirit elders. Tang san could obviously escape by himself however the fact of Xiao wu being injured was not something he wanted, but what he did not know was that Xiao wu herself was in fact a spirit beast who was adopted by Tang san''s parents without knowing himself. (A.N: I will explain later when they all meet in four years time) Anyways as Tang san and Xiao wu were running, suddenly they both were blasted by the combined attacks of the two spirit elders behind them. They tripped and fell, however Tang san quickly used a few leg techniques to soften their landing from the recoil of the attack. But as they got up the four people behind them caught up and surrounded them, the first one came up and said, "The money you little brat, I''m gonna give you 5 seconds or you die". Xiao wu was anxious and was about to reveal her identity and power to save Tang san, but before she could, Tang san got in front of her and protected her. Its due to this protection that she got from Tang san was why she fell in love with him in the first place he then said, "Don''t worry xiao wu big brother is here for you, i won''t let these bastards hurt you". "Alright times up kid time for you to die, and your little friend there will join us once you do", the four then released their strongest attack towards Tang san and Xiao wu. Tang san who knew he could not stop it used his body to protect Xiao wu and possibly block all of the attack and give Xiao wu enough time to escape. But Xiao who was within Tang sans embrace began to glow pink and was about to use her abilities as a spirit beast to protect Tang san, however Oscar who was watching decided to act then as he saw enough to confirm his theories about Xiao wu. He then jumped towards Tang san and Xiao wu''s direction and blocked the attack with his sword that he got from his storage space, Tang san and Xiao wu were stunned at someone who they did not notice the whole time suddenly appearing in front of them and stopping the ?ssault of the four people. Tang san asked who this man who looked like a kid blocking the attack and then standing in front of them, "Who are you", Oscar turned and said nothing but looked back at the four people in front of him and said, "Maybe its you people who will die today" Chapter 34 - Saving your hero is nerve wrecking Tang san''s Pov... After being born into this new world i realized that not everything was the same, the last thing i remember was being chased by the members of the Tang sect and falling. Then i realize that my parents are not simple people and were being hunted by other people from an organization called spirit hall, it turns out my father and mother had a lot of secrets that they hid from me but over the years i learned to trust them. I mean i have secrets to and whenever i had spare time alone i would use that spare time to practice and train with the Tang sect techniques that i learned from my past life. Then 6 years later, one day my mother came home and brought a young girl who had a long brown amber hair with pink clothes, she then looked at me and said, "San''er this girl will be your little sister from now on". As soon as she said that i was shocked but then looked towards the young girl and saw that she was scared and shy, so i got up from the floor and stretched my hand out to greet her. "Hello my name is Tang san, what''s yours", My mother gently pushed her towards me as she reluctantly stretches her own left hand and said, "Hello my name is Xiao wu". As we were talking to each other i heard my mother whispering into my fathers ears saying, "Its spirit hall, they... they killed Xiao bai and now Xiao wu has nowhere else to go, unless she lived with the others", i then looked at Xiao wu with eyes full of pity. She looked at me and smiled saying, "Tang san are you ok". As i saw that smile of hers i felt completely compelled to protect it at all cost, that was why i promised myself to protect Xiao wu no matter what happens. 1 one year after Xiao wu moved in with us, there was peace and happiness in this little family of ours, however that all changed when spirit hall found us. At that point we left the house that we lived and once again we were on the run, however along the way my father suddenly turned to me and said, "Tang san, Take care of yourself and Xiao wu", he then hit the back of my with a quick chop that i could not avoid. When i woke up i saw Xiao wu sleeping next to me and a note next to my head, i got up and read what was written on it and realized that my mom and dad left us to protect us from spirit hall. I then got up and slammed my fist into the ground in anger as i am still weak and have been a burden to both my mother and father. I then looked towards Xiao wu and remembered my fathers words before they left and decided to promise myself to take care of myself and protect Xiao wu. From there we have continued moving from place to place and i made a living as a blacksmith, even though it was not a comfortable life Xiao wu never complained and was in fact happy being by my side and so am i, but we trained and cultivated, and now i am a rank 24 spirit grandmaster and so was Xiao wu. After arriving in lou empire, i worked as a blacksmith in one of the local blacksmith workshop under the alias of chen san, however we left two days later due to beating up two customers who are rank 26 spirit grandmasters who refused to pay and insulted xiao wu at the same time. Luckily for them we were in a public place, otherwise if it was somewhere else they would no longer exist in this world for insulting Xiao wu. Now after leaving the blacksmith workshop the two bastards came after us with two other people who are stronger than both of us, and without any other option we both tried to escape as we had no other way of beating them with our current abilities. However, as they used all of their strength to attack both of us, i planned to use my back and protect Xiao wu and possibly give her time to escape if i can survive. "Im sorry mother and father it seems that after today I won''t meet you in the future", was my last thoughts as i closed my eyes and waited for the blast that was coming our way. Along with the pain of death, but the thing is it never came and instead there was a child like person standing in front of us. I then asked who this person was, but he never replied and only looked towards the four ?ssailant and said, "Maybe it''s you people who will die today". He then went towards the two who were strongest and began his attacks with his sword and a few techniques that I couldn''t recognize, as this was the first time seeing anyone from this to possess any sort of techniques at all. General Pov... As oscar began his attacks he used his sword to attack the two spirit elders who were still stunned after seeing him block their combined attack, then one of the spirit elders blocked his attack but was still forced back as he successfully blocked Oscars sword strike. The other three were shocked and one of them who offended Tang san quickly bowed and asked, "Greetings senior, but this one must ask as to why you would interfere in this business of ours". The other spirit elder did not bow but instead prepared himself to attack, however as he released his spirit rings to reveal his strength as a spirit elder Oscar released his along with the fake spirit ring behind him as well, making him have the aura and strength of a spirit emperor. The spirit elder who had just revealed his spirit rings instantly regretted offending this mysterious senior and tried to offer his apologies, but before he could, there was a thick red line running across his neck after which he fell to the ground saying nothing else. The mans companions were terrified after seeing their companion a spirit elder killed effortlessly by this mysterious person, the man who had once spoke spoke once again saying, "Senior we truly apologize for offending you, but please spare us". Oscar looked towards the three and said, "Ok i will spare two of you", Oscar then appeared behind the last spirit elder and killed him by stabbing his ?h?st with his sword. He then turned towards Tang san and Xiao wu and said, "I will leave these two in your hands", the man immediately panicked and said, "Senior... Senior i thought you said that you would spare us". Oscar looked back towards them and said, "Yes and i have spared you, but it is totally up to him whether you live or die", the man look towards Tang san and was apparently going to talk his way out of this situation but before he could Tang san sent two unseen attacks towards the last two without letting them speak. Oscar who was watching saw the weapons in his possession and how he threw it towards the last two, but this confirmed that Tang san was reincarnated but into a different Douluo dalu universe as well. Oscars Pov... After giving the last two for Tang san to kill i looked towards him and confirmed that he was reincarnated into a completely different Douluo dalu universe, which was kind of convenient for me. However, as i was looking upwards in thought, Tang san looked towards me and said, "I thank Senior for ?ssisting me, but may i ask why", however i was still in my thoughts and didn''t hear him. He then cleared his throat in hopes of gaining my attention which worked as it woke me out of my stupor, i looked towards him and said, "Im sorry, but could you repeat that". As i looked at him i noticed that he was not annoyed but asked once more, "Why did senior save us", i turned around and said, "What do you mean save you, i was just passing by is all". General Pov... Tang san was speechless at this mysterious senior for saying that, but as he was about to ask another question Xiao wu said something else before he did. "Hey, what''s the big deal, huh? When someone is talking to you at least look at him in the eyes". Oscar looked towards Xiao wu and remembered how annoying she was in the manhua and released his spirit rings in hopes of scaring her, he then said, "Watch what you say little rabbit, you might not like what happens if you don''t watch that mouth of yours". Luckily it worked as she was shocked about how i knew her identity but it also pushed Tang san into an attack position to protect her, Oscar then said, "You two owe me for saving your lives, and i have a favor to ask", Tang san looked towards Oscar and said, "What is it if may ask". "Oh it''s nothing really, just an academy that i wish for you to enroll in", Tang san looked at me suspiciously but then saw me walking away. However, i turned around and left three small scrolls that would help Tang san cultivate faster, and a scroll with information about a few herbs in this world. The last scroll however was for Xiao wu to help her hide the spirit essence she released as a spirit beast, of course she is annoying but later she would become a better person. I turned towards Tang san and said, "The two blue ones are for you, but the pink one is for the girl", Tang san took the two blue ones and gave the pink one to Xiao wu, who accepted it and opened the scroll however as soon as it was opened the scroll disappeared and appeared in her mind instead. The same happened with Tang san as the two scrolls disappeared and appeared in his mind, he understood the contents and immediately bowed towards Oscar and said, "Thank you senior, i Tang san will never forget this and i will repay this favor of yours". However, he was shocked as Xiao wu who had an enormous pride had also bowed towards Oscar and said, "Thank you senior, i Xiao wu will remember this and will repay you in the near future". Oscar who was satisfied with his work then left and made his way towards his most important target, Ning rong rong, it has been nearly five years since he last saw her, does he still remember him. However, he dismissed these thoughts of his and made his way towards the Seven glazed tile clans location, "I can''t believe I''m going to meet that old man again, i just hope this time he won''t kill me or anything". Chapter 35 - Meeting your in laws is stressful It has been 6 days since i made my way towards the Seven glazed tile clan and it has been stressful as their location is hidden from the world. However, i learned that some people said they knew about the seven glazed tile sect, but it is just that they have never heard of the location. I then tried to find any other clue concerning the seven glazed tile sect but nothing came up in the end, I couldn''t find anything about them. So i found a place in Northern city (A.N: I''m too tired to think of a name so just go along with it), to rest for the night as it was an inn with little customers visiting, so i rented a room for three nights for twenty silver coins that i got from old Lou. Anyways as i made my way into my room, i slept due to being exhausted from traveling around without proper rest for the passed few days. The next day i got up and met the owner of the inn who said, "Morning, are you going somewhere", i looked at him and said, "Morning i was just going to look around the city, i will be back before evening", the owner looked at me and said, "There are a few places you can visit in the city if you wish to know, and i have map if you need any ?ssistance". I looked at the manager and said, "It''s ok, i will find my way around the place" i then quickly left and explored the city which had many interesting places to visit. The first place i visited was a restaurant so that i could get something to eat while i am here, and the restaurant i visited was a classic one that had been around for 50 years or so. It was also a 5 star restaurant but for some reason it became a 4 star due to financial problems, anyways i made my way into the restaurant and ordered a few of their dishes which wasn''t too bad, i mean i myself am a chef and this actually wasn''t too bad. So i finished eating and left a note on the table to help improve their dishes and possibly help them make it more nutritious if possible. I then got up and paid the meal, after which i continued my exploration of northern city, shitty name by the way author, as i looked around i noticed a scene happening happening at the market. Meanwhile back in the restaurant, the waiter came and cleaned up the dishes that Oscar had eaten, however he noticed the note that said a way to improve the dishes that Oscar ate. The chore boy went to one of the chefs he knew and told him about some crazy customer that made a note on how to improve their dish, he then handed the note to the chef who read it and was shocked that he ran towards the head chef leaving the chore boy to be shocked at his reaction. The head chef who was going over a new dish was suddenly interrupted by the chef who had just arrived, "What are you doing can''t you see i am focusing right now". The chef who had entered was exhausted after running a flight of stairs and had to catch his breath, "I am sorry chef but you have to see this", he then handed the paper to the head chef who was still angry over the fact that he disrupted his concentration. However, as the head chef read the content of the papers he stood up as well and said, "Who wrote this", the chef just said, "A customer who had just arrived and left after tasting our dish". The head chefs heart was beating at fast pace for this was his chance to restore their restaurant to its former glory, he looked at the chef and said, "Prepare the kitchen we are going to cook up a storm, whoever made this recipe is a genius and we owe him one". Meanwhile Oscar was heading towards the market and heard a commotion happening there, he then turned towards the market place and coincidentally saw none other than Ning rong rong having an argument with one of the market dealers. "Hey author you sloth, cant even come up with a better plot". I then saw ning rong rong finishing her argument with the market dealer, however someone who i had not expected to meet came here with her as well. "Holy crap, that can''t be, oh great first it was grand sword now its grandpa bones, ~sigh~, this is going to be a loong day.", i then made my way towards them and saw that they were leaving. However, as i was walking towards them the next second a portal appeared in front of them, Ning rong rong curiously looked at Gu rong and nodded her head, she then entered the portal as it closed behind her. I was then wondering why didn''t Gu rong enter the portal with Ning rong rong, i then saw him summoning a creature that almost looked like a xenomorph minus the humanoid body part, he then opened a different portal and sent the creature into it. However, at that moment i sensed something coming from above me, and when i looked up i saw the creature along with a portal that had Gu rongs head sticking out and saying, "Why hello there". "Oh shit", at that point i quickly jumped to the side and avoided the attack from above me, however that did not work out for me as there was another portal right behind me with Gu rong walking out of it towards me. I then tried to use words as i could not possibly injure a titled douluo, however what i could do is just slightly harm him but not kill him with my current capabilities. However, i did not put my sword down but threw it at Gu rong, i then ran at my top speed and managed to reach his side before my sword could arrive. The problem was that my sword did not arrive fast enough and disappeared before i could grab it, i then looked to my left and saw the same portal except it now had my sword coming out from it. I then heard noises coming from my head, it sounded like coin slots accumulating and dropping on top of each other. This did not help me out as i dodged my own sword and used my hand to grab its hilt and stab it towards the ground. The sound didn''t stop there instead it got louder until suddenly it stopped, then a different portal appeared in front me and dropping a four huge boulders from above. I could have escaped if i had used my sausage to boost my speed however there was no time as the boulders coincidentally blocked me from going around them. I then suddenly had a thought that i wanted to appear outside of the boulders range, suddenly i noticed appeared somewhere different with the top of my cloak flipped and revealing my face and saw the four huge boulders falling 5 meters behind me. "Congratulations host", "Huh?" Gu rongs Pov... As i was getting tired of playing around with this person i thought that maybe Rong rong was waiting for me, i did not want to disappoint her so i decided to end this by crushing this person under boulders. However, as his route to escape were blocked suddenly a scene which shocked me happened... the boy was now out of the boulders range and had his cloak revealing his face. "Hahaha, how interesting... hmm i feel like i know this person." Oscars Pov... "So that''s why, but man i would prefer Chen xin over this old guy anytime." i then turned to him and saw that the old man was smiling , in my thoughts, "God damn it, this grandfather of mine is gonna kill me." Chapter 36 - The decision Ning rong rongs Pov... Hmm... i wonder what grandpa bone was doing that he wanted to me to head back first, i hope its not another ?ssassin sent to attack me. I mean that must be really stressful for grandpa, now lets distribute our gains from today. I then looked around the hall for either grandpa sword or father, but it seemed that they were nowhere to be found. However, as i found a few other members who were helping out with the distribution of the newly obtained items. I then stopped one of them and asked, "Have you seen my grandfather, or father." The member stopped what he was doing and answered with a sincere and courteous tone in his voice, "Lady Ning, i apologize for i have not seen elder chen nor sect leader Ning, i will look for them if you wish." "Oh, its alright i will look for them myself, however make sure to distribute the items properly and if there are left overs make sure to put them in the storage room." I said as i turned around to continue looking for grandpa sword and father. Then i went all the way up towards the elders meeting room to ask them if they have seen father. However, the people i saw were grandpa sword and grandpa bone who were discussing something serious, all i heard though was something concerning me as well. "Are you sure it was that child", "Yes i am certain of it, he even gave me this to give to...". Their conversation suddenly ended without revealing anything else, i then heard grandpa sword clearing his and spoke with a cold tone in his voice saying, "Ning''er have you forgotten that eavesdropping is rude." I knew immediately that i was caught, and so i came out of hiding with an apologetic look on my face and said, "Sorry, i was just looking for you two, i really didn''t mean to eavesdrop." My grandpa sword sighed and looked back at grandpa bones and said, "Do you wish to tell her or should i." Grandpa bone suddenly became serious and shook his head, "No i will." He then turned to me and said, "Rong rong, i have something to tell you." "What!?" I asked with an anxious but curious tone in my voice, Grandfather bone looked at me and said, "Do you remember the person who saved you four years ago." At that moment everything suddenly stopped and i remembered a dark cloaked person who had saved me when i was younger. "Yes, why?", "I met him today, after i had sent you home." I was surprised and asked, "How do you know it was him." I asked as i did not see the face of the one who saved me 4 years ago. Grandfather bone made a twisted expression on his face and said, "You see we sort of met him when you were lost in the forest four years ago.", "You what!!". He continued speaking and said, "But after meeting him he left me this note to give you." Grandpa bone then gave me the note and said, "By the way, that boy really likes you, also he is quite good looking but not as good looking as your grandpa." Strangely at that moment my face reddened and I blushed while asking, "What does he look like and what is his name?", "I can''t tell you that.", "What why??". Grandpa bones then turned around said, "Because he made me promise that he would meet you and he would tell you himself." While grandpa bones and i were talking, grandpa sword was still standing behind grandpa bones with an annoyed look on his face. Grandpa sword then interrupted us and said, "Gu rong that does not make a difference, as long as the boy does not prove sufficient strength, his words are nothing more than empty promises." Grandpa sword then looked back at him and said, "You would not be saying that if you had met him today.", " It does not matter, the sect rules must be followed." I then felt the two releasing a pressure that shook the building but grandpa bone stopped and seemed to have remembered something. "Oh right, he also said something else today.", "What?!" Grandpa sword asked as he looked towards grandpa bones. "He said that he would challenge either me or you to prove himself." Grandpa sword then made a shocked expression and said, "So he knows the rules as well.", "Apparently he does." I was so confused by what they were saying that i got up and said, "I don''t know what you guys are even talking about, but it sounds like i am going to marry or be engaged this person when I don''t even know him. I mean he did save my life when i was a child but... but i... i... Huuuhhhh." I then ran off while screaming as i was now both confused and frustrated at the same time. Meanwhile... "Why are you so confident about that boy that makes you think that he can defeat either you or me." Chen xin said as he looked at Gu rong suspiciously. "The boy has an incredible talent, and he has already gone beyond the spirit ancestor if not more." Gu rong said while his mind was drifting in thoughts of what oscar told him, "Please tell no one of this even rong rong, i swear at some point i will visit you and learn a few things if you don''t mind." However, chen xin who was shocked from hearing what he had said could not believe his ears. "Ho... How is that possible, he is only an Auxiliary food support type.", "I know but that is not the most shocking thing." Chen xin was curious and asked, "Then what is?", "The boy has a double spirit and more secrets which i could not figure out." "He has double spirits!?", chen xin was shocked and wanted to know more. However, before he could, he and gu rong felt a high amount of spirit essence gathering towards the north wing of the sect. More precisely from Ning rong rongs room. Ning rong rongs Pov... As I ran into my room and closed the door with a heavy pound in my ?h?st as i held onto the letter and carefully opened it, afraid that i might add too much pressure and destroy it. As i opened the letter and read the contents i saw that it was one which appeared to be normal, but as i continued reading i flushed at what was written. "Ning rong rong, umm i hope that you are doing well...." I then continued reading until the last sentence of the letter which said, "I will wait for you here, however i hope that you will still have feelings for me when we meet." I then held the letter close to my ?h?st and felt peaceful and happy as i did. But suddenly the strangest thing happened, the letter which i had held had suddenly disappeared in small particles of light. I panicked and tried to find it, but i could not, i felt saddened and wanted to read the contents of the letter once more. However, suddenly a feeling rose from my ?h?st as i felt my heart pounding harder than before, i then felt a cold sensation coursing from the tip of my hands then throughout my body. I knew immediately what this sensation was as it was none other than spirit essence, i then felt the cold sensation gathering around me even more as i began to float. Suddenly the sensation became overwhelming but never did it hurt, then the door to my room suddenly bursted with both grandpa sword and bone rushing in to see what was going on. They both said something, however i could not hear due to the amount spirit essence which had gathered around me. As i felt that the sensation itself was too overwhelming, my spirit tool the seven treasured glazed tile pagoda appeared and absorbed all of the spirit essence in my body. My body then stopped floating and fell towards the ground, both grandpa sword and bone rushed towards me and held me to make sure i was ok. However, as they saw my spirit their expression had changed, it was due to the fact that my seven treasured glazed tile pagoda now had three extra tiles added onto it. "Ning''er tell me what happened here", Grandpa sword said as he held my hand. I replied saying, "I do not know, but the letter which i had suddenly disappeared and then this happened." As soon as i said that though grandpa bones started laughing, "Hahahaha.", "What are you laughing at Gu rong, do you know something about this." Grandpa sword said as he looked confused as to why grandpa bones was laughing. "The boy told me that the letter he gave me would help rong rong become stronger, but never did i imagine that it would be like this, hahaha." Both grandpa sword and i were shocked however grandpa bones was still laughing. "Well that settles it that boy has proven enough to me chen xin.", Grandfather bone said as he looked towards Grandpa sword. "Interesting", Grandpa sword said as he looked at my spirit tool once more and then nodded his head while saying, "Hmm... we will see in the future, but for now i will approve." "What do you think rong rong." Grandpa bone said as he looked at me. However, at the moment i was filled with different emotions which were swirling around inside my head. However, hearing what both grandpa sword and bones said i actually felt curious as to what that mans identity was. So even though they had pretty much came to a conclusion of giving him a chance i did not refuse, but surprisingly i felt eager to meet him three years from now. Chapter 37 - Shrek academy As i had finished everything with everyone else, i felt satisfied that everyone would gather at that one place in the future. Until then i could not wait to see them all, including ning rong rong. I did not mention this before but back then when i had first read the douluo dalu manhwa and read the douluo dalu novel i felt a connection with oscar and always loved how ning rong rong slowly fell in love with him as they grew. Then the moment when oscar had returned and became even stronger, he had proven his worth and was accepted by not only ning rong rongs family but by ning rong rong herself. This was why in my past life i decided that if could miraculously die and meet a god and got to be reincarnated i would want to be oscar. However, i am pretty sure that at the moment i am even more OP than oscar in every way. I mean if there are mutiple oscars through out the multiverse then maybe i would be known as the supreme oscar or maybe the ultimate oscar, just referencing spider-man. Anyway i noticed that after buying a few scrolls here and there i was now left with about 15,000 system points. However, I wasn''t too stingy since 15,000 system points was still a lot, but for some reason i feel like i am forgetting something important. But i put towards the back of my mind as i was almost at suotuo city, now that i think about it. Its only been a few months since i met flender, and i told them that i would be there by two years. Whatever, i might as well meet them earlier than anticipated since it would be a nuisance to wait two years just to meet them. I then looked around the city and noticed that it had a peaceful scenery around it but i did not forget why i was here. So i started asking around, for hope of finding any clue about the shrek academy. Luckily after asking the first person i met, i was given instructions as to where shrek academy was located. However, the person who gave me the instructions told me that it was hopeless to enroll, i asked why and all he said was that the entry fee was absurd and the academy itself was something else. I wanted him to keep going but all he said was that, i would soon find out. I then made way towards the outskirts of the city about north-west of it and finally saw a small village up ahead right next to a forest. As i came closer i now know why he would say that the academy was hopeless, i mean from the looks of it, nothing about it seemed to scream this would be the greatest academy in the future of the battle continent. Instead it seemed to say, "We are a run down academy and we hope that you could enroll if you don''t mind the inadequate environment." I then made my way towards the entrance and saw a few people who were at the front, i recognized these two as they were also the ones who helped enroll tang san and the others by checking both their talent and age. I then made my way to the front of them and managed to hear what they were whispering about. I then cleared my throat as i was slightly annoyed that they had not noticed my presence yet. They were surprised and nearly fell onto the floor, however i stood there and asked, "Is this shrek academy?" Both looked at each other and replied, "Yes this is shrek academy would you like to enroll." I nodded my head and said, "Well the thing is i already enrolled.", "Huh?" They asked as they thought i was joking around, the first one to speak was li yusong, "Hey just because you are probably the first to try and enroll for today, that does not mean that you can just enter the academy at your own free will." I tried to reason with them but it seemed that either i had to take this entry exam anyways. So i went through the process by giving my hand for them to check my age and measure my spirit power. They first checked my age and saw that i was about 8-9 years old which really was accurate from the small details of my bones. However, when it got to the point that they took out a ball made out of crystals to check my spirit power and spirit rank, i immediately used my fifth spirit to intentionally lower it so that i would not stand out. I did not know what my spirit power was but i made sure that it would be close to the criteria. Just when i thought that the amount was sufficient what happened was me seeing my own spirit power at about 50 and i was a rank 21 Spirit Grandmaster. I knew that this was small for me, but to these guys it must be only possible for those who have monstrous talent. They were shocked and happy at the same time as this was probably a miracle, however they hid that expression of theirs and congratulated me. Li yusong then told that the tuition fee was 10 gold coins, i felt that was reasonable and paid it upfront. I then made my way into the academy and noticed how some of the facilities was rundown and would probably last for about a decade or so. I then tried to find anyone who could help me find Flender as i forgot to ask li yusong, however as i was walking around i saw one house that had a chimney was cooking something inside it. I then made my way towards the house and saw a kid with red hair trying to cook something on the stove. I smelled what he was cooking and felt impressed as it had a distinctive aroma that could almost... almost compare to a dish i made when i first started cooking my very first dish. I don''t know why but i made my way into the kitchen and saw him adding a few ingredients that seemed to make the dish more enticing. However, none of this affected me but i stood there and watched, and after a few minutes or so the dish was finally finished. That was when he finally noticed my presence and turned to look at me, however the first thing he said was, "You ain''t eating any of this, all of this is mine." I really felt annoyed when i found out that this person was none other than fatty, the last person who was on my list. I ignored and made my way towards the pot where i took a spoon and tasted it, all in all it was good but simple. This action of mine made fatty angry, and due to the expression i made while tasting it made him even angrier. "Hey you bastard, i thought i told you that is all mine." As soon as he said that he blew a fire ball towards me, i guess he thought that i would dodge but really all i did was stand there and take the fireball which was coming at me. "Holy shit, hey are you... whoah." I guess fatty was surprised that i was still standing and not a single scratch was on me, "Hey how did you do..." Unfortunately he wasn''t able to complete the sentence and was blown back by my punch, which i made sure that it would not injure him severely. He then fainted on to the ground, but i picked him up and sat him on the table. I then added a few ingredients to the soup he was making inside the pot, as well as my recovery sausage to wake him up. As soon as l was almost finished, fatty himself woke up and ran towards the pot and smelled the dish itself. His whole mouth was drooling and was literally soaking the floor, before i could say anything he took one huge damn bowl and poured the whole thing into it. He then ate and slurped the entire meal into his mouth, and within 2 minutes or so, the dish which could have fed 6 six people was within his stomach. He then got up and for some reason began to stretch his body, at that moment flames started to emit from behind his back. Then it suddenly ignited, and blazed the entire kitchen along with a few dishes. He then looked at himself and began to release the aura of a grand spirit master, however i could tell that it was in the mid ranks of 22-25. Fatty then began to admire himself and then looked at me and said, "Hmm, you are probably in awe after seeing this lord emit such talent am i right, well no need to fear i Ma Hongjun will take you under my wings and forgive of your past transgressions. I will... uh... owch... wait stop... stop do you not wish to be forgiven.... ow.. ow... ok forgive me, just please stop..." I don''t know why but really it felt good to punch this idiot in the face, but thats probably for fun after all in the future who knows what might become of him. I then turned around and found the person i was looking for, "Well, hello Mister Flender". Flender was now standing in front of me and was probably wondering why i had beaten up one of his students. "Thats Principle Flender to you Racecar", "Its Oscar". "Anyways, i see you have met Ma hongjun." He then looked at the unconscious person next to me and shook his head. "Well i hope you two get along now, and if there is an emergency don''t call me, talk to Zhao wuji." He then exerted wings from his back and flew off at a fast speed, however a few seconds later he came back and said, "And most importantly don''t order or try to buy anything beyond the school budget.", "Wow that guy never seems to get rid of that cheap behavior of his. I then decided to wake up fatty and give him something to help him get stranger with as well. I then asked Siri if she could get me a scroll which would help poor fatty acquire more than 4-5 transformation stages and buy the cheapest one. I did not even know what i had just done, but found out the next second. "Host has purchased the Pure nirvana phoenix transcendence scroll, this scroll cost 15,000 system points buying now.", "Wait what, siri cancel the order.. CANCEL THE ORDER!!" However, i was too late, "Pure nirvana phoenix transcendence scroll has been purchased, Host has no more system points to spend, closing store." I turned to look at the man and asked, "What do you need me for." He stuttered and said, "Welcome to shrek academy." He then turned and left while leaving ma hongjun within my capable hands. "No wait Zhao wuji where are you going... NNNOOO.." Well from there my life within shrek academy had begun. Chapter 38 - Fighting Zhao wuji After beating up fatty i made my way out of the kitchen only to find zhao wuji standing there. Alright i guess its showtime lets see what my last spirit ring can do, hmm alright rank 21 spirit grandmaster. "Umm hello.", i said while trying to feign ignorance, "My name is Zhao wuji, and i am your examiner to test your talent. Alright since you are only a spirit grandmaster i will limit my strength and will only use my left arm. Your objective is to force me in using my right arm." As soon as he finished speaking as he took a stance and prepared himself to fight me. "Alright then, and so i ran straight at him and made sure to limit my strength and speed. I then decided to use a few techniques at the same time, zhao wuji looked amused while i tried to force him in using his right arm. I knew that he was just doing this to test my capabilities and would have let me off only to tell me that i was still a student but i kept up with the act as i wanted to test his capabilities as well. I then jumped and tried to punch his face, however he blocked it with left arm and was about to swipe my feet with it. However, i knew what he was trying to do and countered my bending my knees and jumping onto his left arm, and kicking his defenseless face with my left leg and backflipped while i was at it. However throughout the battle fatty who had regained consciousness and had a swollen pig face was shouting by the side saying, "Gof fhor ith Teacther Zhhao wushi, avensh mi." (Go for it Teacher Zhao wuji avenge me). Meanwhile zhao wuji looked annoyed that i had managed to kick his face, and so made the advancement instead. That was what i wanted and decided to dodge his attacks while making a strengthening sausage which i limited with my fifth spirit ring ability at the same time. Then a red sausage was made in my left arm which greatly shocked Zhao wuji, "You are an auxiliary food support type.", i did not answer but ate the sausage which raised my strength and attack power by 15%. This greatly surprised both zhao wuji and Ma hongjun who was watching on the sideline. I quickly took advantage of Zhao wuji''s shock and kicked his side and managed to hit his rip bones, however i did not stop there as i flipped to in midair and kicked him the face once more and was about to punch him in his face. However, he countered by blocking with his left arm and punching my arm with his right hand. As my body dropped onto the ground, Zhao wuji realized that he had forgotten to limit his attack in his right arm. He then rushed towards me to check if i was ok, however i beat him to it by doing a kip-up and looking at him with a shocked expression written on his face. "Well did i pass or what." I asked with a triumphant look on my face, Zhao wuji responded saying, "What??". I then told him, "Well i completed the objective and made you use your right arm." I then pointed at his right arm as i reminded him of the objective which he told me of. Zhao wuji took a moment to process that and finally remembered the objective he gave me, "I guess you did, hahaha, alright then kid i formally welcome you to shrek academy, umm whats your name again.", He asked as he really did not know my name. I replied by saying, "It''s Oscar", "Well Oscar don''t let this achievement of yours get to your head there are many more adversities ahead and remembered that i limited my attacks while i was testing you." From his tone and the way he was talking i could tell that his pride was hurt but he still tried keep his previous demeanor anyways. He then turned and left while Ma hongjun came over to me and said, "I can''t believe it, you actually beat zhao wuji." I looked at him and said, "As hard as that is to believe, i would have passed the test even if i did not defeat him." Ma hongjun looked conflicted by my statement and said, "Fine i will accept that you are a member of shrek, however i have been here longer than you have so i am your senior and i... hey where are you going, hey I''m talking to you..." I left before i could let Ma Hongjun finish speaking. Meanwhile in Flenders office... "So you''re saying that oscar is an Support spirit master and that he uses strange techniques to make up for having no offensive capabilities to pass your test. Not only that but he is also rank 21, and can use his food abilities to raise his strength. Did i get everything right so far." Flender asked as he wanted to confirm with Zhao wuji. "Yes.", "Well then that only goes to prove that oscar is a monster and that he deserves to be here." Zhao wuji was surprised by Flender said and asked, "Are you sure about this, i know it is not my place but i feel as if oscar is hiding more than what we know." Flender got up from his seat and turned to look outside the window saying, "Zhao wuji, you and i know that there is nothing wrong with keeping a secret or two..." Some might not understand what Flender was saying but Zhao wuji understood the meaning of his words and nodded. He then turned around to leave but was stopped by Flender, "Wait before you go i wish to ask you something.", "What is it??" Zhao wuji asked as he was curious as to what Flender would say. "Do you think the school funds will be affected by Oscar." Zhao wuji who was listening nearly fell by what Flender just asked... Oscars Pov... As i got to know more about Ma hongjun i found out that he really wasn''t a deprived person like he was described in the novel. Rather he was more of the arrogant, obnoxious, and proud idiot in the manhwa, since most of the characters personality would almost be the same with either from the novel or in the manhwa. Anyways throughout the rest of the day i talked to ma hongjun about everything concerning shrek academy while drinking a milk shake i made until... "Hey, tomorrow the two monsters of this academy are returning." I then asked as to who those two people were, "Oh!! Who?" "Flender''s wife and daughter.", "Pppsshh... cough... cough, who?" I asked while choking the shake. "Wow this drink you made is really good, man you''ve got to tell me how you made it." Ma hongjun said as he looked at the shake while he was talking. However i interrupted him by pulling his shirt and asked, "I don''t care about the shake man, just tell who Flender got married to." Ma hongjun who was shocked by my actions was sad that he didn''t finish his shake as he dropped when i had grabbed onto his shirt, but answered me as he did not want me to get angry and quickly said, "His wife Liu erlong and his daughter.", "HIS WHAT!!!" Chapter 39 - Meeting the two monsters. Oscars Pov... I was extremely shocked and tried to process the information which Ma hongjun just told me. "Wait are you sure that it is the Liu erlong." I asked fatty who was still sulking over the spilt milkshake. I then slapped him and said, "I will make two more of those, but you need to tell me about Flender''s wife.". Fatty who was previously sulking was now happy and revitalized as i mentioned the fact that i would make him two more milk shakes. He quickly answered saying, "This may come as a shock but Liu erlong is a woman who came from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. However, during the spring she goes to meet her family with her daughter, but right now they should be back. But anyways brother about my milkshake..." Before Fatty could finish his sentence i dropped him onto the floor and tried to think things through. So wait if she ended up with Flender then what about, "Wait then what about Yu xiaogang do you know him." I asked Ma hongjun who was eating a chicken drumstick at the moment. I grabbed the drumstick and asked once more, "Fatty what do you know about Yu Xiaogang." Ma hongjun who was slightly angry sue to me taking his drumstick did not answer. So i had no choice and gave it to him while ?ssuring him that i would make three milkshakes for him. Fatty being Fatty happily complied and said, "I don''t know anything about a Yu Xiaogang", i then felt confused and a bit helpless when i heard that. However, Fatty continued speaking, "but i do know a man who has the same first name as that person... though I don''t think that calling that person a man is appropriate though." He said with a questioning look on his face. However, i cut him off by saying, "Who... who has that same first name.", i asked with a pleading look on my face. Fatty answered saying.... Meanwhile.... General Pov... "Come Zhao wuji let us go and greet the two love of my life." Flender said as he was skipping across the road. However, Zhao wuji was depressed with each step he took, in fact he had wanted Ma hongjun to accompany Flender and pick them up. However, the damn fatty used the excuse of showing the new student Oscar around Luotuo city. Zhao wuji was still walking until he heard Flender screaming his lungs out and pointing towards a carriage with a blueish tint color around it. Zhao wuji knew that this was the transport of those two monsters as the carriage also had the blue lightning Tyrant clan symbol on it. Flender immediately activated his spirit and sprouted wings from his back, he then leaped into the air with an excited expression on his face. However, Zhao wuji who was following behind wanted to tuck tail and run the other way, but if he had done that then there wouldn''t be a Zhao wuji tomorrow as he would probably be dead by then. So he hurried as well and arrived just in time to see the carriage door opening and someone coming out of it. "DARLING!!!", Flender shouted as he tried to wrap his arms around his wife Liu erlong, who i personally call the devil. The next person to come out of the carriage was a small little girl who had the same hair color as the woman but tint of brown hair within it. The little girl herself was wearing a suit that made her look like a dragon, a very cute small dragon. Flender who was on the ground a second ago immediately got right back and shouted, "LING''ER". But before he could reach her the small little girl opened her mouth and said, "Hmph, useless and ugly old man don''t ever call me that." Flender turned to stone when he heard those remarks coming from his own daughter, he then cracked into a millions of pieces and fell onto the ground. "Hmm... Zhao wuji where is Hongjun." Liu erlong asked as she looked around for Fatty. "Yeaah... were is that fatty.", liu ling asked as she was looking for Ma hongjun as well. Zhao wuji responded by saying, "Fat... i mean Ma hongjun is helping a new student around the city. He and the new student are touring the city as we speak Miss." Liu erlong was momentarily stunned and asked, "Oh! We have a new student.". Zhao wuji responded by merely nodding his head, Liu erlong then made another towards the broken hearted Flender. "It seems that you might have some use after all, husband." Flender who heard the last word immediately put himself together by standing up and saying, "Oh, but of course my darling, otherwise how could i be called your husband if i had not found another student." His daughter Ling then made another remark saying, "Oh maybe old and useless man might be helpful." Flender then cried and said, "Oh ling''er it warms my heart just to hear you say that." However, before he could finish speaking the others had already left him by himself, he then ran after them and heard one sentence which he was afraid of. "Ling''er lets go shopping, today you''re father is going to treat us.", "Yaaayy, new clothes, maybe i will buy all of the things in the Stwore." Ling said as she held Liu erlongs hand, while Flender who was in the back was spitting blood onto the ground. Oscars Pov... "Are you sure." I asked as i was shocked by what Ma Hongjun just told me. "Yep i am 100% sure as there is no one else in the entire battle continent who has the same name and is from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. So Oscar are you going to make me those milkshakes that you promised me." Ma Hongjun said while rubbing his hands together with a look of anticipation. I could only helplessly nod my head while i took the lead and walked back to the academy with Ma Hongjun. 20 minutes later... After arriving at the academy i went into the kitchen to whip up some milkshake for both me and fatty. I then added a few bananas, strawberries, and milk as well as few other ingredients and finally ice which was created from a tool that i brought From Gengxin city. I then took all of these ingredients into a blender which i also created and stored into my storage space, believe it or not. Then two minutes later i poured the contents into four cups which i had set up and gave three to fatty and one for me. Fatty who was waiting with anticipation was really happy when got another milkshake to drink. I then left him on his own and began to wonder how the author was able to make the current info i got happen. I then took one sip of my milkshake and was about to take another when i heard Fatty complaining but then quickly shut up. I then turned around and saw one woman who had red hair standing near the kitchen door and a little girl who had taken Fatty''s milkshake and finished it in one huge gulp. "Mmm... mmm... mmmm... Fatty where did you get this from, tell me i want more." Fatty then reluctantly pointed at me and said, "He made it." The little girl who was hanging over fatty was now standing in front of me and saying, "Hey you, make me more of those drinks now." Honestly i did not like spoiled brats but this one was cute and actually tried to force me. The woman who had been standing by the door began to speak and said, "Ling''er is that how you ask someone, i apologize, but who are you." I replied saying, "My name is Oscar, I''m the new student.", "Oh so nice to meet you so you''re the one who my husband was talking about." I was surprised and asked, "Your Husband?", the woman responded saying yes him." ...... So are you guys wondering about what Fatty said to Oscar about Yu xiaogang. Well then if i can get more than 10 spirit stones then i will release a chapter about it today or tomorrow. Chapter 40 - Discussing business Oscars Pov... As i was really surprised by who this person was, i hid it quite well and said, "Nice to meet you too, from now on i am under your care." Liu erlong extended her hand which i happily complied by shaking her hand. She then smiled and said, "Well then since you have met my husband, i would like to introduce you to my daughter." She then picked the little girl who had wanted more milkshakes up and said, "This is xiao ling, say hi ling''er." However, instead of saying hi, the little girl said, "I want that drink Mommy." Liu erlong who was holding the little kid looked at me and said, "Could you perhaps make two of those milk drinks or what was it called, milkshakes." I then sighed and could only cooperate with these two, i then turned around and made the same milkshakes using the same process in which i had the previous ones. After pouring them into two cups, i handed the first cup to ling''er and the second one one to Liu erlong. The first one to finish it was none other Ling, Liu erlong''s daughter, however she suffered a punishment for doing that. "Oww my head it hurts." She complained while holding her forehead, i replied saying, "Thats what you call a brain freeze, since you finished the milkshake so fast." I then turned to look at Liu erlong and noticed that she was savoring the taste by sipping it slowly. She looked like she was enjoying it as she nearly finished, it took about 2-3 minutes to finish her milkshake with a look of satisfaction on her face. "Mm... that was delicious, may i ask for the recipe if you don''t mind.", "Sure, however you are going to need these two tools to make them. This is what i call a Refrigerator and its purpose is to create ice, it uses a special generator within it to gather spirit essence. Then the special compressor inside it compresses it and cools it down with a condenser and..." as i explained the process of my refrigerator i turned back only to see everyone with a similar look on their faces saying, "We don''t understand." I then spared them the hassle of having to explain the operation of a blender and just gave the recipe and instructions to both Fatty and Liu erlong. However, before i could give it to both of them, Flender suddenly came over to me and quickly asked, "Oscar where did you get these tools, did you steal them from Gengxin city." With a suspicious look on his face. However, i answered and said, "No i built them.", "You what!!??" Ma hongjun exclaimed while looking at me with shock. "As shocking as that is i learned a thing or two from the old man in Gengxin city.", "Who?" Flender asked while folding his arms together. "Lou Gao." I said while leaning on the wall, however everyone suddenly shouted the next second as i nearly fell onto the floor. "WWWHHHAAATTT!!", "The Lou Gao.", "The formidable blacksmith of Gengxin City.", "He was your master." Everyone including the depressed zhao wuji was standing over the kitchen table bombarded me with questions while shouting at me. I could only nod my head and say, "Yeah, you know him.", "Of course i do, i have always admired the products he made, especially the prices at which he sells them at." However, Flender was the only one who even paid any attention to the product prices, and i swear i could literally see the money sign in his eyes at the moment as well. Then throughout the whole conversation, i answered all the of their questions while saying, "Is that all?". Flender who seemed to be waiting said, "Of course, Oscar now i will give you an ?ssignment as your capabilities can only complete this task." He then took a deep breath and was about to say something really unreasonable but really i was not a gullible person who he could take advantage of and i was kind of hoping that he would bring it up at some point. "I wish for you to create a few more of these products, and any income you receive will be split 70:30 with you obtaining 30 and 70 going to the school. Both liu erlong and Zhao wuji were surprised at the shameless business which had just given me. However, i laughed and said, "Principal Flender are you truly that desperate for gold coins." Flender who was trying to make a business deal with me said, "What this is a fair business deal with anyone." I looked at him and shook my head, i then sat down on a chair and said, "Hows about this, 60 goes to me and 40 goes to the school.". Flender looked at me and said, "50:50, nothing else.", "Sir you can''t offer me anything, right now i am giving you the chance to make a few coins while you are at it. However, let me explain my plan, first i am going to open a business and sell a few of my products which i brought with me from Gengxin city. Also i want you to set up a restaurant next to the school where i can make a food and open for business." I then explained my plan as to use the money I received from selling my products to build a restaurant which will provide a steady income and we will then use that to upgrade the facilities within the academy. However, before i could keep going Flender interrupted me and asked, "Hold on, I believe that you can make and sell a few products but i don''t believe the second part of your plan. I mean can you even cook." He then looked at me with a smug expression on his face. However, i quickly wiped that smug off of his face by cooking up 6 dishes which exploded aroma and flavor within their mouths. From there the building for my blacksmith workshop was created, however the man power i required was stressing even with Fatty and Zhao wuji helping. However, i did not want to bother Old man Lou and instead asked Liu erlong if she could help with that. She then recommended that i would need to first visit the leader of the blue lightning clan himself. I then knew that it was from there i would receive the help i required to build my business and help Shrek become a well known academy in the battle continent. Therefore, i would need to talk to None other than the Venerable Golden Dragon douluo, Yu Xiaogang. Chapter 41 - Yu xiaogang’s history Oscars Pov... As i waited inside Flenders i discussed my plans with him concerning the progress of both companies. At first we argued that we could receive help from the city people or local restaurants and blacksmiths to help us establish our two companies. However, i was against it since i did not trust those people, however the blue lightning clan was one of the top three clans in the entire battle continent. Therefore i knew that if i were to receive any help from them it would be one of top quality and quantity if they wanted to preserve their image and reputation. The only problem was how to convince the clan leader Yu xiaogang, as i did not have any information or items to persuade him with. I then looked over the window and wondered how to convince him since if Yu xiaogang was like how he was described in the novel or Manhwa he was someone who valued knowledge above anything else. I then looked towards Flender and asked, "Flender what do you know about Yu xiaogang.", at first he was silent and then turned around and said, "He was my Friend." I was surprised and quickly asked another question, "Then can you explain to me, what his personality is like." Flender then looked at me with an expression which was full of pity and sadness and said, "He is kind and is never arrogant even though he stands at the peak of this world he always cares for his family and friends. However, that burden is a curse for him as well." I asked, "Why?", but instead of Flender answering my question, Liu erlong who was behind me spoke instead saying, "It is because he was betrayed by his own, yet he still chose to forgive." I could tell that their was pain within her voice, however Liu erlong kept going and said, "It is because his own wife was poisoned by one of the people he had trusted." Liu erlong then sat next to Flender and explained to me the pain which Yu xiaogang experienced within his family. "Xiaogang was born into the lower branch of the Blue lightning dragon clan, as you do not know yet there are three branches within the clan. The first is the main branch, the second is the descendant branch, while the third branch is known as the lower branch." I carefully listened to what liu erlong was saying as this was new information for me as well. "However, when Yu xiaogang was born he was tested and was found to have been born with an innate full spirit power and contained a beast spirit that was extremely powerful, it was known as the Golden lightning Dragon spirit." This was new info as well, since Yu xiaogang''s spirit was Luo San Pao, a variant spirit. Liu erlong continued and said, "He was considered the hope and pride of the lower branch clan, but a threat to the Descendant and Main branch clan. Once he began his cultivation he met challenges from different clans including his own family." For the first time i felt anger towards the despicable actions of the Blue lightning dragon clan, but i continued to listen. "However, Yu xiaogang was able to overcome these challenges and became even stronger than what he once was. Eventually he befriended a few members of the descendant branch and one from the Main branch." I was surprised and asked Liu erlong, "Who was it from the Descendant branch and the Main branch that befriended him." Liu erlong smiled and said, "My family, we were the ones who saw Yu xiaogang''s potential as well as his kind personality. Even though most of the descendant branch members insulted us for it, we helped Yu xiaogang in any way that we could. However..." Liu erlong''s expression became cold and was full of anger, "The person who came from the Main branch was none other than Yu Long, the considered genius of the Main branch. At first all of us were suspicious of him, but slowly he gained our trust and we lowered our guards towards him. Then years later when Yu xiaogang had just reached the threshold of spirit emperor at the age of 20 which has never been done before, he met the love of his life, Bibi dong." , "What!!!" I shouted, which surprised both Liu erlong and Flender, "Im sorry please continue." I said while trying to hide my shock. Liu erlong looked at me suspiciously but continued anyways, "When they had met they became friends and got to know each other through time.", "Yep, that was also the time that i met my darling." Flender said while hugging liu erlong from behind, however it was a short moment as Liu Erlong sent him flying the next second. "Anyways, the two got to know each other so well, that they promised to marry each other within two years time. Then throughout those years Yu xiaogang reached the peak of a spirit douluo at the age of 24. This was an accomplishment that had never been done in the history of the battle continent. Many rejoiced and were happy, but the enemies from the Main branch family were threatened by it and became even more aggressive and forced Yu Xiaogang to go through many challenges with Bibi dong. However, the one thing that was too far even for them, was poisoning Bibi dong with a soul devouring poison pill in hopes of stopping him from becoming a titled douluo." At that point i had clenched my hands as my anger had reached a new level, "This is too much.", "I agree it is too much, but that was not the worst of it." Liu erlong said while sighing just thinking about it. I then asked, "What happened.", "Yu long the one which we had trusted in protecting Bibi dong poisoned her when all of us were caught off guard." I knew that something like that would have happened, i knew that this must be painful explaining but Liu erlong kept going. "That was the last string for Yu xiaogang, he then went insane and attacked and killed almost every single member of the Main branch. That was until the elders forced him to back down, as they had one rank 94 titled Douluo elder, as well as the Patriarch who was a rank 96 titled douluo." I felt that this ordeal was almost the same as what my father and mother went through, i then remembered both my mother and father who i had not seen in so long. I missed them but at the moment listening to Liu erlong''s was more important, "Then what happened.", "Luckily the two titled douluo''s of the seven glazed tile clan helped us at that moment in time." I was once again shocked and asked, "Wait Chen xin and Gu rong helped you guys then." Liu erlong was surprised and said, "That''s Right, at the time Yu xiaogang had been prepared and made an alliance with the seven glazed tile clan if they could help him become the next clan leader. They agreed under the conditions of being more than allies, but becoming partners." When Liu erlong was finished telling the story, her expression did not make any changes and i knew why. Yu xiaogang wife was poisoned but still alive until this day, but if i could cure her i might be able to gain his help. Only problem is that I don''t know the cure, "Do you know any cure to save Yu xiaogang." I asked while looking at both Liu erlong and Flender, "We don''t know but all we know is that this poison needs to be purified, and it would require something with an unlimited amount spirit essence.", Flender responded while standing next to liu erlong. I got up and then said, "Thank you both for telling me this.", and left the room. As i made my way outside i asked Siri is she knew any cure for this, "Do you know any cure that could probably save Bibi dong." "Yes host, however you have no system points at the moment." Siri replied while i stood in the yard, i then asked siri another question. "Siri then do you know any other method.", she replied saying, "Yes host..." she then continued to explain and then i realized that the cure was so close all this time. I then ran around and found it, "Ma hongjun pack your bags we are going to the Blue lightning Tyrant dragon clan.", "Wrah arr rou wralkifn arowd." (What are you talking about), yes this was the cure that siri had given me. Chapter 42 - Meeting Yu Xiaogang Oscars Pov... After giving fatty the training manual i made sure that he would practice it and grind it up, all the way until he had achieved his first transformation. However, for him to do that he would need to cultivate all the way until rank 30, then the first transformation would activate. That should be enough to help resolve some of the poison and convince yu xiaogang, i mean I don''t like using people but when i need some leverage I won''t go back on my word later on. Therefore if fatty can reach spirit elder, he would be able to achieve the second transformation of the scroll as there are about 5. Then he can heal Bibi dong, however the problem was that time was needed. I then decided to make meals for fatty full of spirit essence which would almost be the same as eating a pill that can helps one break through. At first i thought that this was going to be hard to do since most people would take time to absorb the amount of spirit essence. Time would be needed and that was not what i want, however the good news was that Fatty''s spirit is able to absorb and store spirit essence. This would mean that more room would made somewhere in Fatty''s to store those spirit essence without having to harm him. That probably explained why Fatty is well... fatty, but the other good news was that the scroll itself would also help him. At point i took fatty into the open field and began to train with him, at first he was complaining but when i explained to him his rewards and the consequence of not doing so he immediately agreed. From that morning until dawn i made sure fatty was able to reach the initial stage of the scroll. Then after going back into the school i saw all the ingredients i needed which were collected by zhao wuji. From there i made a feast as a reward for Fatty, and a few delicious meals which would put Five stars restaurants to shame for Flender and the others. That night everyone went to sleep with satisfaction on their faces, and i kept repeating this routine for fatty, all the way until he had reached the peak of the first transformation. For three days fatty had trained and ate like there was no tomorrow, in fact he lost more weight than before he started, as the meals i provided were filled with nutrition and spirit essence. Today was the day where i got to meet one of my favorite characters in the entire soul land franchise. So both Fatty and i waited outside of Suotuo city, well just me actually because fatty went to get some food for himself at the moment. As i stood there and waited for about 10 minutes or so, i saw a blue carriage, same color as the one liu erlong was delivered in but this seemed smaller. I looked at the mark placed on the right side, and saw that it belonged to the blue lightning dragon clan. I looked at the man driving the carriage and asked, "Could you wait for just one moment my friend hasn''t come back yet." The man looked at me and said, "UUhh... fine but five minutes, i am a very busy man." I was surprised by the mans tone and just ignored and shouted towards the city saying, "FFAAAATTTYYY, SOMEONE IS EATING YOUR CHICKEN LEGS." the moment i said that i saw a red dot flying out of the city. The red dot took about 2 minutes or so and landed right in front of me and said, "Who dares take this masters chicken legs." Due to reaching the first transformation of the Pure nirvana scroll Ma hongjun is able to create wings out of flame at any time. However, all i did was grab him by then neck and threw him into the carriage, along with our bags. From there we began our journey towards the blue lightning dragon clan, which took about a day or so and we arrived. As i looked around the city, field and the walls surrounding it i felt safe, but this must be what it is like for academies which are top notch. As we got off we were met by a well dressed man wearing a blueish robe with the Blue dragon clan (A.N: I am going to call it this because its just too long to write.) insignia on his left shoulder. He came up to me and shook my hand saying, "Welcome to the Blue dragon clan, my name is Yu shu and we are happy to have you here." I returned the favor by shaking his hands and said, "Hello my name is Oscar, and this is my friend Ma Hongjun. We are from Shrek academy and i believe Liu erlong must have informed you of our visit." Then Yu Shu looked at both me and Ma Hongjun and said, "Why yes I believe Liu erlong did mention you, but are you sure that it is only you two who wish to discuss such an important matter with the Venerable Clan leader." I realized that at this moment that this person probably did not believe our reason for coming here, as we are here to cure someone of an incurable poison in the entire battle continent. "Yes, it is just us but I believe that we will not be a burden." Yu shu looked at us and then gave up, he then looked towards me and Ma hongjun and gestured for us to follow him. I followed along side him and saw Ma Hongjun closely following behind as well while admiring the scenery of the blue lighting dragon clan. Many clan members looked our way but did not bother themselves with us the next second. As we made our way into a hall full of paintings it showed the previous leaders of the blue lightning dragon clan. All the way up until the last portrait of none other than Yu Xiaogang, as i looked at his eyes i could see exhaustion and a hidden sadness within them. I knew that whoever made this painting he was able to express Yu xiaogang''s feelings and the aura of a top expert within this world. As we continued walking a huge door full of grandeur was in front of us, however it sounded like there was an argument happening within that room. "Venerable clan leader we must ensure that our business with spirit hall remains intact, otherwise we would be offending them and ensue their wrath.", was what one of the people who was in the room shouted and towards who i could only ?ssume is Yu xiaogang. However, a voice full authority replied saying, "No, i will not allow spirit hall to integrate itself into our clan we are already fine as we are.". However, the other man responded saying, "But we must not make too many enemies Clan leader, it is the only way for us to survive as Spirit hall is one of the main power house in these harsh times. Also they have the cure for your wife, I believe that..." Yu shu at that point jumped out to try and pull me back probably realized that he could not move me. From the amount strength he exerted was about a rank 44 spirit ancestors strength. However, all i did was push his hands off and made my way towards Yu Xiaogang. As i stood before him i felt the same aura as when i first met Chen xin, but at the moment this man was somehow even stronger. I then realized that he was probably at the peak of Rank 96 and is about to advance towards Rank 97. However, i did not care and looked him in the eyes and said, "Venerable Xiaogang, i can heal your wife if you would let me." "That''s it, Guards take this child away, NOW!!", "No wait, i would like to speak to this child alone." I knew the moment Yu Xiaogang said that i realized that he believed my words. However, the person he was talking to did not and said, "But clan leader he...", "It is alright, if the elders would kindly leave us alone for moment as i wish to speak with this young friend." Although the elder who tried to kick me out expressed his hostility towards me, he still had to obey the clan leaders order. 5-8 minutes later every single one of the elders within that room left with only me, Fatty, Yu shu and Yu Xiaogang. Suddenly a familiar pressure was released towards me and Fatty, but of course after refining my physique this no longer bother me. But for fatty that was a little too hard for him at the moment, i then looked at Yu Xiaogang and saw the hidden shock within his eyes. I then walked closer to him and said, "We both know that won''t work so do you wish for your wife to be healed yes or no." The pressure was then released the next second which helped fatty and Yu Xiaogang stood up with a smile on his face and said, "Tell me boy how will you save my wife." I looked him and said "You will find out soon enough." He did not like my reply but complied and guided us towards his wife''s room. Chapter 43 - Huh? As Yu Xiaogang asked me his question i stood up and pointed towards fatty, and said, "Venerable clan leader, i will not lie to you and say that i can heal your wife with full confidence." Yu Xiaogang looked at me with disappointment on his face, but i quickly continued before he could say anything. "However, i can ?ssure you that i can stop the poisoning process, you see before coming here i researched a bit about that poison and realized that it was a deadly one. But the problem is that once one is poisoned, they will need an excessive amount of spirit essence to slow the process down. Which would probably mean either you have such a source or have dried yourself up by using your own spirit essence am i right." Yu shu who was standing right next to me felt as if i was insulting Yu xiaogang by declaring false information. "HOW DARE YOU SAY THAT TO VENERABLE CLAN LEADER, I WILL...", however before he could finish his sentence Yu xiaogang had raised his left hand to stop him and said, "How did you know.", Yu shu and Ma hongjun were shocked but i was not, instead i came cliser to him and said, "I can tell by the amount of spirit essence which you are exerting, in fact i felt it fluctuate as i saw release some of your aura." Instead of being shocked this time, Yu Xiaogang was curious and said, "Alright then how will you heal my wife." I smiled and said, "You see the method which you used is not wrong however, it is only slowing the process down. Whereas i have something which would not only slow the poisoning process down but it will cure her." If you looked closely you could see a spark of happiness within Yu Xiaogang''s eyes when i said that, but he managed to hide it quite well. He then looked at me with cautious and said, "It is good that you might have the cure to heal my wife but what is in it for you." At that point i planned to close the deal and sat on a chair used by an elder and said, "Nothing much, just an alliance that won''t hinder your clan but will benefit it as well." Yu Xiaogang stood up and said, "Explain." I then began to explain as to what i planned for both shrek academy and the blue lightning dragon clan. At first Yu Xiaogang was shocked by my ambition but nodded over time and said, "What you said is all good but my clan has the Blue Tyrant academy.", "That is fine, as this will benefit your academy as well, for my plan is not to integrate your clan or anything of yours. However, i wish to create a relationship which will benefit the members of our alliance." Yu xiaogang at that point was convinced and said, "Fine if you can heal my wife this alliance of yours i will see to it that the blue lightning dragon clan supports it." I nodded and looked towards Yu shu who was standing behind me but was in a daze as to how i was able to create an alliance just like that. However, i threw a paper at him and said, "I want you to go and buy the things on that list.". He looked over the list and said, "Huh? But didn''t you say that you were going to create a cure for clan leaders wife, i mean all these ingredients are for cooking." Yu xiaogang was shocked as well but waited for my answer to clear this misunderstanding up. I looked towards Yu shu and said, "That is for the clan leaders wife as i plan to help her gain absorb spirit essence back." Yu shu looked towards Yu xiaogang and saw him nodding, yu shu bowed and quickly left. Yu xiaogang looked at me and said, "Did you really need those ingredients or were you planning on sending Yu shu away." I looked at Yu xiaogang said, "Believe it or not but those ingredients will save your wife." Yu Xiaogang shook his head as he probably thought that i was joking and led towards his wife. I looked towards fatty and said, "Are you ready?", he looked nervous and said, "I don''t know, i just hope Yu Xiaogang won''t kill me." I looked at Yu xiaogang''s back and said, "Don''t worry he won''t kill you." Ma Hongjun was happy to hear that however before he could say anything i cut him off by saying, "If you fail he will just erase you from existence." Ma hongjun probably felt his stomach twisting when he heard that, i laughed as i knew he wouldn''t fail as i would be there to guide him. As we followed Yu Xiaogang to an isolated room he stopped us and said, "Wait first." He then waved his hands and costed something around both me and Ma hongjun, i could tell that it was spirit essence, however i was amazed that he had such an excellent proficiency in using spirit essence. He then opened the door and revealed a bed in the corner of the room which was full of a dreadful aura. As we cane closer i saw a woman sleeping with black spots covering her face and the rest of her body. I knew that this was none other than Bibi dong, however her condition was worse than i could imagine. I knew that her condition wasn''t getting any better so i looked towards the nervous Ma Hongjun and nodded my head. He knew what he had to do and put on his best poker face as to try and calm himself down. He then went into a lotus position and began to gather spirit essence into his body, i then looked towards Yu xiaogang and told him to help his wife by making her float. He nodded and quickly did so, i then looked towards Ma hongjun and said, "Ma hongjun focus on the purifying the dark spots." He nodded and closed his eyes and began to emit flame from his whole body, i then saw Bibi dong floating right above him and wondered if i could do that once i became a Titled douluo. I looked towards Yu xiaogang and said, "This process will be painful but what you do, do not interfere as it could cost your wife''s life." The healing process began as Ma Hongjun''s flames covered Bibi dongs body, of course her first reaction was screaming and struggling. It even got to the point where it no longer sounded like a human, i could see that Ma Hongjun was struggling but tried to purify the dark spots over Bibi dong''s body. Then through a course of ten to fifteen minutes or so, the dark spot on Bibi dong''s body began to disappear. Yu xiaogang who was watching grew worried for his wife and watched closely overtime. As the spots began to disappear i looked at Fatty and said, "Ma Hongjun stop its done." Fatty stopped his flames from covering Bibi dong but was unable to extinguish his flames. I knew that either Fatty must have messed up and is unable to extinguish his flames or that he was able to advance towards his second transformation. Due to the excessive amount spirit essence within his flames i could tell that it was the latter. I knew that i could not do anything at this point as he needed achieve his second transformation by himself. As the flames continued to rise, i saw that Fatty was in pain from his twisted expression. I knew that he was at his limit and if he kept going he would probably die. I then shouted saying, "FFAAATTTYY, someone is stealing your Fried chicken wings." At that moment something awoke and Fatty broke through his second transformation and shouted, "WHHOO DAAAREES TO STEAL THIS YOUNG MASTERS CHICKEN WI-oww...", i then slammed my fist onto his head to calm him down. "What the hell Xiao O.", "Oh shut up, i just saved your life so stop complaining." While i was bickering with Ma hongjun Yu xiaogang who was watching began to laugh while holding his wife in his arms. I then stopped and looked at them and noticed that the black spots which covered his wife''s face was all but gone. However, she wasn''t awake yet which mean''t that she has not been cured yet. I looked towards Ma hongjun and said, "Ma hongjun can you control your flames now." Ma hongjun who was touching his head nodded and began to make a small red flame in his hands which had blue streaks around it. I was impressed and felt a sense of danger from that flame, however it turns out that Ma hongjun wasn''t able to control it. But I wasn''t worried as i knew that he would not fail, then as the flame touched Bibi dongs body no scream came out instead there was a slight look of discomfort on her face. Then the flames slowly disappeared overtime revealing that the poison was cured. Bibi dongs eyes began to twitch and opened only to see a Yu Xiaogang who was crying while looking at her in the eyes. "Xiaogang why are you crying.", however Yu Xiaogang did not answer but hugged her afraid that he might lose her again. Bibi dong smiled and hugged him as well, Fatty who was next to me began to cry but of course this was a touching moment. However, as one problem is solved, i thought of another problem which was that if Bibi dong is not the supreme pontiff then who was. Chapter 44 - Time skip Authors note: Everything needs to be sped up, i am sorry but there is a need for a time skip as to make the plot more interesting. Also, i am sorry for the late release its just i have been busy with uni. .... After helping out Yu xiaogang''s wife, "Bibi dong", i was able to receive his help in building both my restaurant and my blacksmith workshop. This was an easy thing to ask for, as the blue lightning tyrant dragon clan had a-lot of hands to spare. Throughout the construction it took about two days to finish building those two buildings. After looking through their handiwork, I concluded that they actually did a very good job. Not only was all of the stations which would be required for more people in the kitchen of the restaurant more than enough, but they also added cabinets and other places to store cooking tools. After looking through every nook and cranny inside the restaurant, i was satisfied and further expansion from there would be easy. After looking through the restaurant i decided to look through the workshop, and saw that it had the amazing qualities in it as the restaurant. Rooms for those who wish to practice their skills in becoming a blacksmith, it was amazing but it could never compare to old man Lou''s workshop. I was happy at least for now as well, since we could also expand as well. After looking through the two buildings i saw the blue lightning clan members getting ready to go back. The best thing about this whole thing was that it was for free, therefore i did not stop them. However, all though i have helped Yu xiaogang, a favor can only last for so long. Therefore if i were to run into any trouble with enemies such as spirit hall, i need to make sure that i am ready to face them, even if i have the support of others. From there i began my training in secret, but managed to practice my fifth spirit ring ability at the same time, while keeping my spirit rank in check. For the first few months i managed to reach Rank 58, while at the same time i kept practicing my cooking and blacksmith skills. At first business was a no go, but when a few kind customers purchased armors which i had made, rumors spread and business was blooming. At that point i started to advertise my restaurant "Divine gourmet." with food that had many craving for. As business started to grow i began hiring people to help, by teaching them first how to cook so that they may work in the restaurant, and how to become a blacksmith. However, Flender at the same time began to advertise shrek academy as well, which for some reason was becoming more prestigious overtime. If the saying, "Money is what makes the world go round.", then at this moment the money which i would get from both the restaurant and the blacksmith workshop was enough to change everything about shrek academy for the better. General Pov... As months passed oscars business was going great, in fact too great that it caused some unwanted attention from a few greedy people. However, as soon as they had tried anything funny, all of them disappeared the next day. Many thought that oscar had either hired some ?ssassins to kill them or perhaps used the school staffs to get rid of them. But what they did not know was that the one who had taken them all out was none other than oscar himself. Anyways, as the first five months had passed oscar had now broken through rank 60 and how had found a suitable spirit that allowed him the ability that allowed one to breath underwater. Some might think that this is a bad choice, however after gathering enough info oscar found out that the sea god temple was well, still located in the sea. So for future counter measure he decided to use his 60th spirit ring for that, however he also knew that his 7th spirit ring was something which he would save until he got to sea god temple. So he only continued cultivating until he was a rank 65 spirit emperor. Many would never have imagined a genius that reached spirit emperor at the age of 11. Especially a child genius who is an auxiliary support type, and 11 years old as well. Many would consider that oscar is an auxiliary support type and probably has no way to defend himself. How wrong would they be if they found out the truth, so anyways as he stopped grinding his heaven and earth cultivation manual. He began grinding up his other manuals at the time, but that is something which i will leave for the future to explain. Meanwhile the others at moment such as fatty began his real training to perfect his second transformation which allowed him to achieve a new form like in the manhwa. Fatty was now another good looking being that exerted dominance in a different way. At first everyone was surprised when he had changed not only in appearance but in power as well, as at the moment he is a rank 35 spirit elder. This was something that everyone celebrated for as Ma hongjun was one of the very first to reach rank 35 at the age of 13 years. Unfortunately this achievement got to his head that he even began showing off to Oscar with a smug look on his face. Well after that you can guess what happened, anyways ma hongjun sat down with a pig face and five meals which oscar cooked to help him heal and progress his cultivation. Flender had many questions as to how Ma hongjun had achieved this transformation of his, but ma hongjun did not tell him as he remembered his promise to oscar. From there three and half years slowly passed as oscars businesses was spread across other cities. Therefore his income was even more than when he first started, as all of his restaurants were considered five star as all of the people who had received his training had all become top notch chefs. Whereas his blacksmith workshops made great materials from ordinary ores which rivaled those which were made from Gengxin city. However, oscar made sure that his blacksmith workshop would not offend the blacksmiths from Gengxin city. Many would wonder how oscars business has been going so well, well the secret is Liu erlong who surprisingly turns out to be a rank 85 spirit douluo who was strict in recruiting 100-200 people for both the restaurant and the blacksmith workshop. But the one thing that had outshined the two was Shrek academy itself, the academy had outgrown its previous outlook. As the campus was now nearly 3 miles longer with 10 buildings which were for the students and staff. But what was even more impressive was that the academy had 20 staffs including Flender and the others and more than 1000 students that showed impressive skills and abilities. Many families try to get at least their children to enter this school as who would not wish for their child to be an expert as well. But outside of the academy 2 people were outside one of them said, "So this is where that senior wanted us to go here huh? You ready Xiao wu." Yes these two were none other than Tang san and Xiao wu who made their way into the academy. Then somewhere within the academy ma hongjun who had lost weight and looked exactly like his second transformation was standing outside a door. Within that door was a person sleeping on the floor with sweat and no shirt on, except a sweat pants. However, at the moment the person quickly got up and said, "They are here, it took them some time, but lets see their results." Chapter 45 - Exam part 1. General Pov... As all new students have to go through procedures that could allow them to be enrolled and become a part of the school. Everyone including Tang san and Xiao Wu had to visit the service centers that could help them enroll. In the past it was only Li yusong and his counter part, thankfully due to the increase of employees there now four service centers located in the North, South, West and East side of the academy which has 6 people helping student determine there talent. In the east side both Tang san, Xiao wu and one mysterious girl were now registering to the service center staffs who were amazed at their talent. In fact both Tang san and Xiao wu''s talents are incredible, but the mysterious girls talent and spirit was what shocked the service staffs even more. However, the mysterious girl asked if they could keep quiet about it and they complied as seeing the look of plead on her face. Both Tang san and Xiao wu were perplexed but shook their heads as the mysterious girl''s identity was none of their business. Then as they were about to leave for the exam site a group of people came and registered themselves as well. However, one of the group members started insulting the two service staffs, "What is this!! Do you peasants not know who this is.", he said as he started to introduce the young man next to him. "Be grateful, for you are in the presence of the duke from the house of Lion-heart. Duke Roland Lion-heart.", he then started explaining the young mans identity, the young duke smiled and took joy in it as well. Then as the man finished his speech he then said, "Now what the reason is there for an exam, this ruffian school should be honored that it is graced in the presence of Duu-.", however he could finish his kiss-ass speech he was interrupted by a person with white hair that did not seem to care about what the man was even talking about and even pushed him out of the way. The young duke and his kiss-ass servant felt offended, the kiss-ass servant then shouted saying, "You!!! How dare you.", he said while pointing at the white haired person who turned and replied saying, "What!!". The servant then began his whole speech once again, but as he was halfway through the white haired person gave a note to one of the examiners and smiled. At first they were shocked to know who this person was, but after realizing his intentions they nodded their head and began the exam meanwhile ignoring the servant and the young duke. Obviously they were both pissed but they followed the examiners while following Tang san and the others. They then saw an open stadium with huge doors behind it, then students that registered from the other four corners were making their way into the stadium as well. Then as all the students were gathered in the stadium, an announcement from the stage located above the stadium. "Alright welcome all to the 3rd annual entrance exam, as most of you are wondering who i am, well to stop your curiosity i am your examiner, Zhao wuji." As everyone heard that rumors spread like wildfire, as everyone could not believe that they were being examined by the, "Zhao wuji". While everyone was interested in Zhao wujis identity, Oscar was in the crowd looking at him with uninterested eyes, and found his arrogant posture quite annoying. Zhao wuji then announced what the exam each of the students were about to perform, "Alright all of you will participate in a team battle consisting of 5 members in each group.". However, as soon as Zhao wuji said that he noticed Oscar who was looking at him and folding his arms together. He immediately panicked and was about to go talk to him, but before he could Oscar made a calm down sign and told him to just go along with it. He quickly reacted by pairing up all of the students from the north, east, south and west sides together. In fact, he managed to pair up the original seven devils without Oscar telling him. Perhaps it was fate or dumb luck, but Oscar was happy to see Tang san and the others together for the first time. In fact his fanboy side was excited to see them work together, but sadly he was not paired up with them. Instead Oscar was paired up with an obnoxious arrogant brat, a shy and timid girl and two people who seemed to be the arrogant brats followers. As the exam progressed, Oscar noticed that there were 50 students attempting to enroll this year due to the amount of 10 groups containing 5 students in each. However, he knew that only the best would be picked from this, otherwise how can shrek academy call itself the best if it just accepted everyone and anyone. The exam then began with one team going first, "The rules of this exam is simple, all five of you will be scored in how you work in a group while battling a spirit beast. The group that has made more than 100 points all together passes onto the next, however if a group member does bot participate or does not help you will all be expelled. So here is the grade marking, 20 points for each sustaining damage that you make on a spirit beast. However, if you manage to subdue it then you will gain the 100 points straight away and pass onto the next exam. This did not go well with some of the students, however before they could complain Zhao wuji released a pressure that warned them to not say anything or else. The exam progressed with the first team going against a 1,000 year old spirit beast. Though each of the students performed well in a group, all of then were unable to obtain 100 points. As each group introduced themselves and what their spirits were, Oscar was also introducing himself as well. "My name is Oscar, and i am an auxiliary support master and-", but before he could finish his introduction the arrogant prick interrupted him and said, "Oh great i have a useless peasant on my team, listen here silver hair your job is too just support nothing else." Meanwhile the shy and timid girl felt that she had heard the name Oscar before, "Hey... Hey peasant girl, listen up both you and my guards will defend me while this peasant boy supports my charge attack. That should be enough to deal with a 1,000 year old spirit beast, and i need not to know what your spirit is just keep to my plan." If this was any other situation Oscar would have given an even bigger punishment to this arrogant prick and kicked him out of the school. However, he was keeping it low key and decided to play along no matter how suffocating or stupid the idiot was. Then as it was oscars team to go, Oscar sent a glare towards Zhao wuji which zhao wuji understood. He then released a spirit beast however, this was not a 1,000 year old spirit beast but a 2,500 year old spirit beast. The arrogant prick did not choose to panic as they did not know the difference, but Oscar played along until the arrogant prick his guards and the shy girl understood that this was not a 1,000 year old spirit beast. All of them panicked except Oscar, in fact most of the teams including Tang sans were worried and were about to jump in. However, as the arrogant prick panicked as he used his bodyguards to guard himself while telling Oscar that he needed something to boost his attack power. As he consumed Oscars sausage he noticed that he felt more power than before, he then laughed while sending a beam attack from his hands and said, "Take this you filthy beast!!" However, as the attack hit it dealt no damage. Then the arrogant prick saw that the spirit beast was pissed and was about to attack him, however as he thought his bodyguards would protect him he noticed that they already ran the other way. He then quickly pulled the shy girl in front of him and tried protecting himself by letting the spirit beast kill her. The shy girl shouted and closed her eyes, meanwhile outside of the stadium a new staff was shouting, "Sir Zhao wuji, you need to help them they are going to die.", but all Zhao wuji said was, "Shut up! There is no need to worry, not when he is in that team."Then everyone who was in that stadium expected the arrogant bastard to die along with the shy girl, a mouth gaping scene happened. The student who was considered an auxiliary support type was now standing in front of them while eating a sausage. Tang san who was the quickest to react was about to throw a needle towards the spirit beast, he noticed the calm look on Oscars face. As Oscar finished eating his sausage, the spirit beast was now in midair and was about to devour him. However, before it could, Oscar raised his fist and punched the spirit beasts jaw and sent it flying. ~Silence~ Authors note: Sorry for not updating in so long I''ve been focusing too long on my other novel. I know that this won''t make up for the amount of absence i had but there will be a mass release of two chapters tomorrow. Sorry and thank you for reading. Chapter 46 - Exam part 2... General Pov... ~Silence~.... Everyone within the stadium had a looks of awe and surprise as the two people within the field would die. Some expected for an instructor or at least someone from the sideline to interfere and save them. Unexpectedly the one who saved them was none other than the groups Auxiliary support. Meanwhile, after knocking out the spirit beast Oscar single handedly picked it up and threw it back into the cage it previously came out of. He then turned to see all the eyes which were upon him at that moment, however at the moment Oscar was extremely pissed at something else. He then walked towards the young cowardly prick who was standing straight and acting as if nothing ever happened. He then was about to say something to Oscar when a fist came out of nowhere and knocked all of his teeth out. The young prick was so shocked that he could not react fast enough as he rolled backwards from the force of the blow. "Ummph..." the young duke said as he was trying to grasp for breath, however Oscar did not care as he picked the prick up and continued beating him. ~Silence~.... There was dead silence in the stadium as everyone watched as the coward was getting his ?ss handed to him. This continued until the two servants of the cowardly prick came back while shouting and running at the same time. "How dare you!!!", one of the servants shouted as he ran towards Oscar. Oscar at that point stopped, the two servants smiled and said, "Good now release the young master and beg us for mercy or our lord shall come to deliver a painful death." The other servant said with a smug look on his face. Oscar who was gripping the dukes neck turned to look at the servants and said, "Oh really!!" The young duke who was struggling suddenly went limb when a snap that was not too loud yet somehow reverberated across the stadium. The two servants then saw their master now knocked out but had his left and right arm broken and was still in Oscars palm, Oscar then threw his body towards the two servants. The servants picked up the body and checked to see if their master was really dead or not, Oscar then reacted by going behind them as well and beating the shit out of the two. As he finished beating the shit out if them Oscar grabbed the two with his right hand and the nearly dead duke with his left. Oscar then suddenly vanished as he left the stadium with the three, leaving behind a dumbfounded and shocked crowd. The entire stadium at that point suddenly came alive as many started asking questions as to who the offensive Auxiliary support student was. Meanwhile, Oscar had now visited the young dukes mansion and pretty much tried to have a conversation with the young dukes father. It seems that the young dukes family was into human trafficking and other illegal businesses. At that point Oscar decided to make this family disappear from the entire city as he killed all of the servants and lord of the house, including his son and the two servants with him. Meanwhile, at the stadium the exams continued and held new events which some passed and many failed in. However, one group excelled throughout the events as they pretty much bull dozed through it. If Oscar were to have witnessed it he would have not been surprised as they were none other than the future seven devils of Shrek academy. The entire school was on fire as Tang san lead the group and unintentionally put an incredible show for them. Each of the events tested their skills in teamwork, speed, strength and stealth, which all of them passed with flying colors. In fact Zhao wuji ans Flender who heard the commotion was impressed none the less as Tang san and others displayed their skills. As this occurred, Oscar was finally done cleaning up the place as he destroyed any trace of any living in the house. He then transported them through a strange method, of course this was none other than Oscars second ability which he had unlocked when he reached rank 50. His ability to send people through his space ability of course was not proficient but it got the job done as Oscar saved those people. As Oscar cleaned up the entire place and killed anyone who was a part of this house, he burnt it to the ground. Oscar then teleported himself back to Shrek academy and made it just in time to see the final event taking place for the exams. Of course he himself was no longer the same young Oscar who could b?r?ly stomach his actions after killing another. However, he found comfort in the fact that those he killed would allow him to save another even if it was sometimes unintentional. Oscar then saw Tang san who naturally lead the group perfectly as they all fought another fantastic group, whose teamwork and skills in fighting did not lack compared to Tang san and the others. However, as they all fought Oscar saw someone whom he had not noticed in awhile, he stood up and silently said, "Rong rong." For some reason Ning rong rong who was supporting Tang san and the others, stopped and looked towards the crowd but could find what she was looking for. As the match went on the other group gained the upper hand as they all used their trump cards to try and defeat Tang san and the others. But just in that moment a spectacular scene occurred as Tang san and the others revealed their cards as well. Oscar who was watching could remember the first time he read the manhwas and saw all of the incredible powers within the seven devils. However, seeing it before his very eyes was something beyond his wildest imagination. He watched as Tang san controlled the battle field and attacked their opponents while creating an opening for Dai mubai and Xiao wu who attacked as the main attackers. All the while letting them become a distraction for Zhuqing to appear behind the opponents supports and takung them out of the match. Luckily as all this happened Ning rong rong supported each with her glazed tile spirit that now boosted 65% of all their stats, making their group practically invincible. Within the next 5 minutes the group was able to finish every single one of their opponents without any injuries. The exams then concluded as Tang sans group finally won the event and came in the top of the exam. Zhao wuji then shouted, "Shrek academy I present to you our golden freshman of the year." Everyone within the crowd shouted and clapped as hard as they could, whereas Tang san and the others smiled and felt extremely proud of themselves. Suddenly fire emerged from above the stadium as a figure cloaked in a rainbow colored flames descended towards Tang sans group. The crowd which were previously shouting suddenly went silent as they saw the flames vanish, and revealed a god-defying creature whose beauty surpassed anything that they had ever seen. In fact every single female student within the stadium blushed as they saw the mysterious mans face. This included Xiao wu and Zhu zhuqing, however Ning rong rong only gave the man a glance and did not give any other reaction. The man then smiled towards Tang san and others and said, "Welcome to Shrek Acadeiii..." Before the man could finish his sentence a foot came out of nowhere and kicked him to the side. Everyone was shocked as they saw the beautiful man kicked away and standing in his place was the white haired support student who mysteriously disappeared. Ning rong rong who was trying to stop herself from giggling felt something tug at her ?h?st as she saw Oscar. However, Tang san and the others including the students were still shocked at what Oscar had previously done. Oscar then straightened his shirt and said, "My name is Oscar and I am the head student of Shrek academy, and I welcome you to Shrek academy." Chapter 47 - Nuggets. General Pov... At the moment the five contestants who won the competition were now sitting in the Flenders office, which had a simplistic yet sophisticated grandeur. The group of five tried to find things that they could discuss amongst themselves and tried to get to know each other on a more personal level. Of course, four of them knew each other on a very personal level, this meant Tang san who already knew Xiao wu as his sister and something more but was too much if wuss to confess it. Whereas the other two were Zhu zhuqing and Dai mubai who were awkwardly sitting next to each other but were unable to say anything to each other for the past few minutes. Tang san knew that there would not be much to talk about at this rate, so he tried to talk to the girl who acted as their support during their matches but hid her head within her cloak only revealing a portion of her face. "Umm... so uh, what was your name again?", Tang san asked. "Umm, its rongrong." Ning rong rong replied while looking towards the floor. Tang san smiled and answered, "Well, my name as you already know is Tang san and this is..." "Xiao wu!!! And I am really wondering what type of spirit that you have, that supported us throughout the matches." Xiao wu blurted out without letting Tang san finish his sentence. Ning rong rong only revealed her smile and made a conversation between Xiao wu and herself as she told her what type of spirit she had without revealing too much about herself. However, Dai mubai spoke out saying, "You''re from the Glazed tile sect, are you not." Whereas Xiao wu got annoyed and said, "Yeah!!! And so what if she''s from the Glazed tile sect, can''t you see that she doesn''t want to talk about it." Dai mubai looked offended and quickly countered saying, "Well I did not mean anything by it, I just wanted to know why a person from that sect would want to come this academy, especially someone with abilities like that." Xiao wu was about to retort but was stopped by Tang san who held her hand while shaking his head. Ning rong rong who had been silent after what Dai mubai stated said, "I just came here to meet someone who helped me become stronger when I was younger." Everyone in the room went silent and tensed up while looking towards Ning rong rong. Dai mubai quickly asked, "Do you know the name of this person who helped you become stronger." Ning rong rong took a moment to reply, "No I don''t." Everyone then relaxed but only tensed up the next second when Ning rong rong added, "However, he gave me a method to do so." Tang san and Xiao wu looked at each other whereas Dai mubai and Zhu zhuqing saw the strange expressions that each of them had. Dai mubai unconsciously said, "That''s funny, cause I knew someone who did the same for me." Tang san and Xiao wu looked at each other and felt as if something was going on here. Zhu zhuqing who was silent throughout the whole conversation spoke out asking, "Have any of you met a senior who gave you a cultivation manual that coincidentally best suits your spirit and progress. If so raise your hands." Everyone raised their hands and the room went so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Tang san then asked something that broke the others out of their stupor, "When did you guys meet this senior?" "About 4 years ago..." "Nearly 4 years..." "I think 4 years ago..." Everyone in the room once again went silent as they felt something, like a puzzle slowly piecing itself together. However, before any single one of them could figure anything else out, the door behind them opened revealing Flender along with Oscar and Ma hongjun. The aroma of the snack was something that Flender and Ma hongjun himself have gotten used to, however Tang san and the others who had not eaten anything before the exams were enticed by the aroma emitting from Ma hongjuns snack. Tang san and the others had their faces scrunched up from their unbearable hunger, Ma hongjun noticed and asked, "Are you guys hungry?" Dai mubai being the one who was most prideful of the group stated, "No we are not." Only to be betrayed by his stomach that disagreed with him otherwise, "Growl...Ggrr." Dai mubai quickly sat down while trying to hide his embarrassment, whereas the others also tried to focus on Flender or something else to get their minds off of Ma hongjuns snack. Oscar who was previously standing behind rthe others reacted by snatching Ma hongjuns snack and distributing it to the others. Ma hongjun was of course mad at Oscars actions but did not complain, as he had gotten used to this behavior of his. Meanwhile as Oscar distributed Ma hongjuns snack to Tang san and the others, the latter felt a sense of familiarity from Oscar. As each of them took a nugget from Oscars hand they focused on its cylindrical shape along with its rough crust that seemed hard but soft if they added just the right of pressure. All four of them wondered as they got a piece how this small nugget was able to produce that intoxicating aroma that they never smelled before. The two continued to look into each others eyes and were silent as they seemed to be entangled in the moment, of course Oscar broke the silence between them as he asked, "Would you like a piece?" Ning rong rong hid her face within her cloak as she nodded her head, Oscar smiled and resisted the urge to hug her at that moment. Otherwise the others and Ning rong rong herself would have been in an awkward situation, as he did not want to leave that kind of first impression on them. The others could not tell but if she was not wearing that cloak they would see the woman that Oscar himself fell in love with. After giving them a nugget the others still hesitated to eat it, however Oscar gestured for them to take a bite. The first one to do so was Xiao wu who was the most curious, as she took a bite of the crust and then into the chicken meat she tasted various flavors and spices that complimented the chicken meat. Little did she know that the same aroma wafted towards Tang san and the others nose, but she could have cared less as she devoured the nugget and asked Oscar for more. Oscar gave it to her as the bag had 20 more nuggets inside it, he then gave her a piece which Xiao wu nearly swallowed. The others soon followed as they themselves were triggered by the nugget and wanted more of it. The scene would have looked like Oscar was feeding pigeons, but at the moment in Oscars eyes they looked lions who would have eaten him instead if he did not give them more nuggets. Flender who was sitting in his table looked at the scene unfolding in front of hims and said, "Once you are done eating, lets get back on track." The meeting then began concerning the formation of what Oscar knew as the Shrek''s devils, but there was going to be slight change to it. Chapter 48 - Tour General Pov... As Oscar finished introducing Ma Hongjun and Headmaster Flender, he took the group on a tour around the academy. Along the way Oscar would introduce a few places that were beneficial to Tang san and the others training. A few training areas which interested both Tang san and Dai mubai, as the first training ground which had steel poles with punching bags attached to them. These punching bags were made from the skin of the Tyrant Rhino which has a defense capable of withstanding a spirit douluos attacks. Of course there were other items which Oscar had yet to explain, but Tang san and Dai mubai knew that it would be beneficial for them. However, the next training grounds were used to study plants and nature, these plants were beneficials for creating pills which would help the students and staffs of Shrek academy. The first training ground interested both Tang san and Dai mubai, however the second training ground received Tang sans attention as it was perfect for his techniques from the Tang sect. The best thing about it was that the two training grounds had one to two acres of land and enough space for Tang san and Dai mubai to train. This did not get the girls attention, however the spot which Oscar introduced to them was a food court that was right next to the restaurant that he was in charge of. As the two continued walking Ma hongjun got something from each of the stands, this caught the groups attention and made them curious. Ma Hongjun being himself was about to finish all the foods which he had just gotten, however Oscar took it from him and distributed it to the others. The group were infatuated by the delicious delicacies, Oscar then looked at the sun and said, "Well, its time for lunch anyways so we might as well get something to eat, ok?" The group who had just finished all of the snacks nodded their heads as they themselves were hungry for more. Oscar then took them to each of the food stands which served delicious dishes one after another, the group were delighted as they showed it by nearly inhaling every meal that was within reach. Oscar looked towards Ma Hongjun and said, "Fatty, I have been meaning to say this but, you are truly one of the strongest and the most loyal friend that I have ever had." Ma Hongjun was surprised and immediately got suspicious, he asked, "And why would you say this now?" Oscar put on a grateful expression as he hugged Ma Hongjun and said, "I will never forget all that you have done for me, brother." Ma Hongjun was taken by surprise and tried to push Oscar off, however when he heard Oscar calling him his brother he was overwhelmed by various emotions. The group did not see this happening, but Ma Hongjun was nearly crying from what Oscar had just said. Oscar then released Ma Hongjun from their hug and said, "I will always trust you and share my burdens with you Ma Hongjun." Ma Hongjun wiped his eyes and then placed his left hand on his ?h?st and proudly said, "I will do the same brother, and I will carry your burdens for all that you have done for me and I will-" Sadly before Ma Hongjun could finish what he was about say Oscar turned around and said, "Good then you can pay for their bill, when they are done." "Eh?", was all that Ma Hongjun said as he stood there with his jaw hanging and his left hand which was previously on his ?h?st was now hanging by his side. Ma Hongjun then realized what Oscar had just said and what he was after the entire time, "OSCAR YOU BASTA-" Sadly once again before he could finish shouting Dai mubai who had just finished four serving of ramen, two dishes of meat and one plate of soup interrupted him saying, "Hey Boss hongjun we''re done." The worst of it was that each of those dishes were from the same food stands that banned him for eating too much and would allow him to eat, only if he paid twice the amount of each dishes. He knew that today he will never eat from the food stands until one month from now, as he will be broke af until then. Meanwhile, Oscar who had been walking around the food stands decided to check out his restaurant the Divine gourmet. However, as he arrived he saw a commotion occurring just outside the entrance, it turns out that there was a beggar who was trying to find some food to eat. What surprised Oscar was that the people blocking the beggar were workers whom he had not seen before in the restaurant. He then realized that the last time he visited the restaurant was three weeks ago, and he was also the one who was suppose to check the staffs working there because well he was the one who said that he would do it, since it is his restaurant. As Oscar walked towards the entrance he heard what the workers were saying as they pushed the beggar to the ground. "Get of here, don''t you know that this place is only reserved for those with high standings." The beggar slowly got up and said, "Please kind sirs, I only wish to meet the owner of this restaurant." The other worker quickly pushed the beggar and said, "Get out of here, don''t you know that we have a guest from Spirit hall, and you being here will only anger him and leave us no face." As the beggar fell backwards he was caught by none other than Oscar whom was getting pissed off by these bastards attitude. Oscar slowly helped the beggar up, as the beggar stood up as he thanked Oscar, "Thank you very much." Oscar then asked, "Why do you want to find the owner so much, senior?" The old man smiled and was about to say something, however he was interrupted by the two workers who shouted behind them. "Hey who the hell are you?" One of the workers asked as he was about to tell Oscar and the beggar to piss off. Oscar looked at the two and said, "I might suggest changing your tone before things get ugly." The two workers fell silent but then laughed as they seemed to find Oscars words funny. Oscar then slowly walked up to them, the two workers did not pay any attention to him and were about to make him go away. The first one quickly sent out a punch and said, "Hah, this is what you deserv-" Thankfully Oscar punched him in the face and stated, "Oh a rank 22 spirit grandmaster!!" The other worker was stunned and did not react quickly enough to Oscars second punch which sent him flying into the wall. As Oscar retracted his fist he saw a uniform which was all too familiar with, as this uniform only belong to the soldiers of Spirit hall. Oscar then turned around to look at the old man and said, "Come senior, I''m sure the owner will meet you if you follow me." The old man was stunned by Oscars strength that he took some time, before he realized that Oscar had went on ahead without him. "So someone from spirit hall thinks that they could just cause trouble in my restaurant and get away with it." Was what Oscar thought as he walked further into the restaurant, there he saw a man who was wearing a robe made only for those with high statures at spirit hall. There Oscar saw the three chefs whom he had taught personally and two female sous chef who were looking downwards to avoid the guest from spirit hall''s gaze. Oscar heard the man threaten his chefs and walked up to him from behind, Oscar then without warning picked the man up and turned him around so that he could face him. The man was stunned as he never thought that anyone would dare to talk back to him much less insult him by picking him up like a child. As he turned around he shouted, "What is this? Put me down this instant!!" Oscar looked at the man and said, "Sure why not." Oscar then threw him across the hall and out the door where the old beggar who followed Oscar came through. The chefs were stunned and saw who it was that committed such a thing, all of the workers chefs, and sous chefs bowed down and said, "Greetings Owner." The old beggar who was behind Oscar was shocked and saw Oscar turn around and said, "Well senior it seems that the owner will meet you now." Chapter 49 - Waging War General Pov... As Oscar smiled at the old beggar all he saw were tears pouring from the old beggar''s eyes as he slowly kowtowed in front of Oscar''s feet, this put Oscar on the spot as he tried to help the old beggar stand. However, the old beggar refused Oscar''s help and said something that took Oscar by surprise, since he had never heard it being said by someone whom he had just met. "Young master Ao si ca I require your ?ssistance." the old beggar said as he held onto Oscar''s right leg and cried into it. "Young Master your-" However before the old beggar could finish what he was about to say, Oscar covered the old beggar''s mouth with his left hand and used his right index finger to place it on his lips. Oscar, of course, did not want the chefs or anyone else to know what the old beggar was about to say so he gestured for everyone inside the restaurant to make their way out of the restaurant. As soon as the last chef left and closed the door Oscar gestured for the old beggar to continue but as he did, he once again heard words that he was familiar with but had not heard it being said in a long time. "Your parents young master, they are in trouble." Oscar''s face scrunched up as he stood and began releasing an enormous amount of killing intent throughout his body. The old beggar, of course, suffocated under the pressure that Oscar released and honestly could not believe that this amount of killing intent could be released by anyone especially a young man such as Oscar. However, as Oscar realized the amount of killing intent being released he saw that the old beggar was having a hard time breathing under it. Feeling pity for the old beggar, Oscar condensed his killing intent and contained it within himself, however, this did not help the old beggar relax, as he felt more agitated by seeing a thick red aura of killing intent covering Oscar''s entire body. Meanwhile, at the food court as Tang san, Ma hongjun and the others were looking around for Oscar as they were wondering about where he had gone, Ma hongjun, of course, had an idea but before he could tell the others where Oscar might''ve gone there was a commotion in a nearby stall. "Hey, you need to pay for that!!!" the stall owner shouted while he pointed at a cultured man with a pale face with two black tattoo lines extending at both his eyes, as well as very rare clothing that most are not accustomed to. The man responded saying, "Why should I? You should be honored that I am dining in this establishment much less tasting this poor excuse for what you call a dish." The man then laughed and said, "I must say this sorry excuse of an academy will only last as long as I say it does ." Ma Hongjun who was closer to the man became angry and grabbed the man by his collar and shouted, "What the F#ck did you just say?" As Ma Hongjun used more strength to grip the man''s collar, he also made sure that the man could not release himself from it. The man was not surprised by Ma Hongjun''s behavior, rather he was more impressed by the young man''s strength. The man then gripped Ma Hongjun''s hand and said, "Impressive young man, I must say-" he then managed to twist Ma Hongjuns hand off his collar by using his left arm and finished his sentence by saying, "You have made a terrible mistake." The man then pulled his right arm backward and was about to launch a punch that even Ma Honjun knew at that moment would not survive. The man then released his punch and was about to land it on Ma Hongjuns face nearly killing him, however, Tang San and Dai Mubai who were watching went in to block it along with Zhuqing and Xiao wu who supported their backs. Along with Ning Rong Rong who used her support spirit to boost their defense, however as the punch landed onto Tang San and Dai Mubai''s palm, the group was pushed back from the force of the man''s punch. As Tang San and the others were pushed back and crashing into other stalls, each of them coughed blood as they sustained internal damage from the man''s punch. The man then stood up and said, "Oh well, there goes another batch of talented brats.", while walking away from the stand. However, he stopped as he heard movement coming from the broken stalls, as the group of kids whom he had just blown away was now standing and gathering an unnatural amount of spirit essence which they then absorbed into themselves. Suddenly a blast of wind and dust spread around the entire food court as the enormous aura which Tang San and the others released covered it by a 50-meter radius. Then each of the group members battles spirits surfaced from behind them along with 5 spirit rings around them which exploded with an immense amount of spirit essence that took the man facing them by surprise. Tang San released a blueish spirit essence that covered his entire body along with a scarlet spirit essence coming from his right arm, whereas Xiao wu who standing next to him had released a pinkish spirit essence that covered her entire body but was somehow the spirit essence was denser at her feet. However, as Xiao wu stood up straight she started puking blood, luckily Tang san who was next to her caught her and gave her a pill to help her with her internal injury. Whereas Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai had already taken something that would heal their internal injuries, but at the same time both of them were already fusing their spirit essence into an attack. Whereas Ma Hongjun had helped Ning Rong Rong out by pulling her out of the broken stalls and asked her, "Are you okay?" Ning Rong Rong was disorientated but soon realized that her cloak was no longer hiding her face and quickly tried to hide it. However, Ma Hongjun stopped her and said, "It''s alright there is no need for that Ning Rong Rong." Ning Rong Rong was surprised that Ma Hongjun knew her identity and asked him, "How--", however before she could ask, Ma Hongjun interrupted her by saying, "Not now I need you to support the others and help us try and beat this guy." Ning Rong Rong was curious but she also knew that the others needed her so she used her support spirit to boost the other''s stats in hopes of healing them faster. Ma Hongjun who was standing behind her was impressed by her sudden change of behavior which adapted to their current situation. Ma Hongjun then thought, "I guess that''s why Xiao O is infatuated with you, hmm let''s see what you can do sister-in-law." As the others were preparing themselves Ma Hongjun announced for any stalls that were within 100 meters from them needed to run, as he did not want any collateral damage. The man who was the reason for the group''s anger started clapping his hands and laughing, he then stopped clapping and said, "Hahaha, I never expected to meet children with such talents, I must say you are an amazing bunch." Ma Hongjun was pissed and asked, "Who the hell are you supposed to be bastard?" The man replied to Ma Hongjun''s question by performing something which could never be done by an expert, except this was something that only those who have reached the peak of cultivation could do, and that was defeating a 100,000-year-old spirit beast and using its power for their purposes. The man revealed not only revealed 8 spirit rings of different colors but also one red spirit ring that enhanced his outlook and made him more intimidating. The entire group was shocked except for Ma Hongjun, the man then took a bow and introduced himself, "I am Jiang Long from spirit hall." Once again everyone except Ma Hongjun was shocked and were surprised to see one of the strong houses from Spirit hall would appear before them. As everyone had their thoughts. Jiang Long continued his sentence, "And I must say being a Spirit king while under the age of 18 is very impressive for those of the younger generation, especially for a group to be found." Jiang Long then saw Ning Rong Rong with her cloak no longer hiding her face along with Zhu shucking and Dai Mubai who were fusing their two spirits, Jiang Long smiled and said, "What a surprise to meet the young mistress of the Glazed tile sect here, especially the two disgrace from the two feline households." Both Dai mubai and Zhu zhuqing who were busy fusing their battle spirits abruptly stopped as they realized that the titled douluo whom they had known since young would recognize them. Jiang long then stopped releasing the pressure from his spirit rings and sat down in mid-air and said, "You know what? I would usually have already killed those who have offended me at this point." The group immediately tensed up and were prepared to fight with all they had, however, Jiang Long laughed and said, "Calm down, I just wanted to say that I have changed my mind and will allow you to redeem yourselves if you join my spirit hall." Jiang Long then made the most innocent smile that seemed to say that what he said was what they needed to do and was the only option that they had. However, the group looked at each other and for the first time seemed to be on the same wavelength as all of them had one thing in common and that was their hatred for Spirit hall and all of them seemed to understand. As Ma Hongjun who saw his future brother''s and sister''s expression said, "We have an answer for you." Jiang Long was happy and asked," Oh really! Well, I am so glad to hear that Spirit hall will be accepting-" However, before Jiang Long could finish what he was about to say Ma Hongjun interrupted him by saying, "Screw Spirit hall." The entire group then launched their strongest attack knowing that Jiang Long was off guard and that it was their only chance. The first to act was Ning Rong Rong who supported the entire group''s stats by more than 70%, this pushed Tang San and Xiao wu to unleash their attacks that both bound Jiang Long and injured him. This opened a path for Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who had finally finished their strongest attack by fusing their battle spirits that created the Hell White Tiger. However, this Hell White Tiger was different from what anyone had ever known before, as this Hell White Tiger was able to attack its target or targets matching nearly 60% of their power for 3 minutes. This was something that had never been done before from both Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s household, as the Hell White Tiger was only a fusion of the two users'' power and would acquire the power of its users. This was, in fact, a move that never been seen and one which would injure anyone, especially a titled Douluo. As Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s attack landed on Jiang Long, Ma Hongjun who was behind all of them finally unleashed the full power of his third transformation that created a ball of fire, that reached an immeasurable amount of heat that could melt anything it touches. As the smoke and dust cleared from where Jiang Long was located, an infuriated Jiang Long who had cuts on his face, arms, along with claw marks which began from the top and ripped his clothing apart. However, before Jiang Long could make a move Ma Hongjun had already launched his strongest attack that he nicknamed, "Supernova." As the attack landed Jiang Long screamed in pain but used his Grimoire battle spirit to contain half of the damage which he would''ve suffered and endured. As Tang San and the other attacks were finished the group stood there looking at a Titled Douluo that was injured and practically from their attacks. However, this did not mean that the fight was over, sadly the group was unable to defend themselves as Jiang Long released the full pressure of his spirit rings along with his ninth spirit ring, which caused the group to suffer under its pressure and suffocate. Jiang Long was, of course, furious and wanted to kill Tang San and the others for leaving him in such a condition, but at the moment what Jiang Long wanted to do was kill the person who offended him in the first place, and that was none other than Ma Hongjun. So Jiang Long extended his arms and used his speed to grip Ma Hongjuns neck and say, "Now I am going to smash your head into mincemeat and finally cut your body into parts and erect them onto the four corners of this damned forsaken academy to make an example of those who dare to offend Spirit hall." Jiang Long then retracted his fist and fused his full power into it just to make sure that he would kill Ma Honjun in one blow. Tang San who was trying to recover from Jiang Longs pressure was about to use his last trump card to save Ma Hongjun''s life he saw Ma Hongjun smile. Jiang Long who was gripping Ma Hongjuns neck wondered if the boy in his palms had gone insane, he then asked him, "Any last words?" Ma Hongjun replied with an exhausted tone in his voice saying, "You''re late old man Zhao." Jiang Long was surprised until he felt something pulling him from behind and then throwing him into a nearby pile of debris. Zhao wuji who had just arrived and saw his students in their current condition and was angered by what Jiang Long had done, especially on the school ground. Jiang Long who was already pissed flew out of the debris and shouted while releasing all nine of his spirit rings, "GODDAMMIITT!!! You dare to interfere, this is waging war on Spirit hall. Do you know who I am, I am Jiang Long a Titled Douluo and spirit elder of Spirit hall." Zhao wuji who looked at Jiang Long''s appearance and said, "To answer your questions, the first reason why I interfered is because of this brat." Zhao Yuji said while pointing at Ma Hongjun''s face, which only seemed to piss Jiang Long off as he thought Zhao wuji was making fun of him. Zhao wuji, however, did not care and continued by saying, "Can only be beaten up by one monster and the rights to kicking him in the face as well as hitting him in the face is reserved by that monster." Jiang Long thought that this was ridiculous and flew towards Zhao wuji to punch him and kill him using his full strength. However, Zhao wuji stopped him by releasing his three spirit rings which pushed Jiang Long back and stopped him from advancing or moving at all. Zhao wuji then continued his sentence and said, "The second reason why I Interfere is that I am Zhao wuji a teacher of this academy, and those that dare to attack my students will suffer my wrath." Zhao wuji then released his next three spirit rings that now began pressuring Jiang Long, Jiang Long shouted, "You are Zhao wuji the man who had offended spirit hall in the past, but how could you possibly be able to pressure me, you are nothing more than a Spirit Douluo a fake title Douluo." Zhao Wuji then released his last two spirit rings and said, "You did not let me finish, the reason why I interfered is that I-" Zhao wuji then released a ring which he had never shown to others except for Oscar and Flender. Jiang Long, Tang San, and the others were shocked to see that Shrek academy a young academy which had just been established had a titled Douluo as one of its teachers. Everyone had their jaws hanging from shock except for Ma Hongjung who smiled and said, "Hmph, Show off." Zhao Wuji had now shown what he was, he then finished his sentence and said, "I am the titled douluo Zhao wuji and you are waging war on my academy." Chapter 50 - I will Kill them... General Pov... For who was witnessing this battle many would never have expected an academy like Shrek academy to have a Titled Douluo and what was more shocking was that they managed to hide it from everyone. For an academy or any organisation, to have a Titled Douluo to work for you would make them a powerhouse in their own right depending on the Titled Douluo''s rank. However, for an organisation to attract or nurture a Titled Douluo, they would need three things which was very common in the battle continent. Those three things were what allowed organisations like the Nine glazed tile sect and even Spirit hall to grow, thrive and overtake their weaker competition. The first was resource, for an organisation to attract a Titled Douluo to join them they needed a suitable amount of resource to help nurture them and become an even greater ranked Titled Douluo. This was true even for an organisation to nurture a Titled Douluo the amount of resources needed to be nearly limitless for even a single soul to become a Titled Douluo. The second was influence, for an organisation to keep gathering resources they needed to have influence upon many. Most organisations use kindness to their allies to gain influence, others like Spirit hall use fear and threats to gain it from the weak. The final and most important thing that allows an organisation to gain a Titled Douluo as one of their member, is Power. Power is what would create and secure order amongst an organisations affairs, for if a titled douluo were to join them they needed to be worth the Titiled Douluo''s status. In the event that the Titled Douluo were to turn against that organisation, the organisation needed enough power of it''s own to solve this problem if it should ever rise. However, for all these three things to even attract or nurture a titled douluo, the thing which would make it possible is time. Other organisations have spent even longer to be able to reach a fraction of the current powerhouses true power. However, none would ever believe that an academy like Shrek academy that has only existed for not even a single decade to attract a Titled Douluo. Thing was that Shrek academy never attracted a Titled Douluo but nurtured a Spirit Douluo into becoming a Titled Douluo, the most feared being throughout the entire Battle Continent. Meanwhile Jiang Long who was gazing at the last red ring which appeared above Zhao wuji''s head seemed to shock him with each second that passed by. Whereas Tang san who was the first to snap out of his disbelief walked towards Xiao wu and said, "We all need to get out of here." However, Ma Hongjun replied saying, "No need, if we move we might get killed" Tang san did not understand until Jiang Long who seemed to be gasping for air stood up and said, "I cannot believe this how can this academy possibly have a Titled Douluo, I won''t accept this... I WON''T ACCEPT IT!" Jiang Long then looked towards Tang san and the others and stared laughing, he then said, "Hahaha... Of course... I must still be under the influence from the attack of those brats... That''s right if I kill all of them then I might be able to destroy this illusion." Tang san who heard Jiang Long''s threat reacted by hugging Xiao wu and using his back to protect her from any harm. However, Ma Hongjun who saw this also saw Jiang Long speeding towards them at lightning speed, Ma Hongjun then said, "Hey old man." "I got it! Tell me does this feel like an illusion!!" Zhao wuji replied to Ma Hongjuns concerns while stating a fact towards Jaing Long who received it in a hard balled fist that sent him flying backwards and crashing into more empty stalls. Jiang Long who felt pain from his jaw stood up once again shouting, "NOO!!! How is this possible?" Zhao wuji looked at Jiang Long and said, "Oh! It''s simple I just balled my fist up and smashed your peachy like face with it, which I think sent you flying into the empty stalls." Ma Hongjun was ticked off by Zhao Wuji''s stupidity that he threw a rock at his head and said, "Idiotic old man I think he is talking about how you were able to become a Titled Douluo." Zhao wuji at that moment made O expression and said, "Oh!! I''m sorry I can''t tell you about that." Jiang Long who saw Zhao wuji''s expression felt that he was being made fun of and became even angrier and shouted, "Goddammit... I will kill you all... How dare you insult me!!!" Zhao wuji then felt dreadful aura coming from the book that was floating besides Jiang Long, Zhao wuji then realized that he had pissed the guy off and that he was probably going to use his full power to kill him and the students behind him. Zhao wuji at that moment decided to also use his full power so that he would be able to counter attack Jiang Long''s attack. However, as Jiang Long was preparing his attack which would kill Zhao wuji and the students a flare signal was fired east from their current location at least a few hundred meters away. Zhao Wuji then flew at full speed to where Jiang Long was headed to see what he was in rush to see that it even stopped him from that point of anger to kill someone. Meanwhile five minutes earlier... As Oscar who was talking to the old beggar whose name he came to know as Ao Ken found that his parents were captured by Spirit hall he felt extreme anger but also great concern for his parents safety. He then was about to ask the Ao Ken where his parents were being held when the same Spirit hall member had barged into the door and walked towards Oscar while shouting, "How dare you throw me out of this piece of shit restaurant and leave me in such a mess." The Spirit hall member then stood in front of Oscar and placed his foot upon Oscars knee and said, "Do you know who I am? Well do you... well then let me tell you I am Bishop Meyers soon to be arch bishop of Spirit hall." Oscar who heard that suddenly stared at the ground and was silent, Ao Ken who saw this said, "Young master." Meyers who was getting even ???kier moved his feet onto Oscars shoulder and scraped the dirt on it before looking at Ao ken and then back at Oscar saying, "Hahaha... you are the master of this beggar... I must say that fits a peasant of your status." However, instead of answering to Meyers insults Oscar remained silent while looking towards the ground, Meyers saw this as Oscar shaking in fear of his identity and continued to insult him. However, before he could say anything else Meyers suddenly felt a chill in his spine and saw dense red aura now covering Oscars entire body and that all of it seemed to be aiming at him. Then out of nowhere Oscar who had been silent began laughing, "Hahahaha..." Meyers who saw this was even more uneasy and was now trying to run away. However before he could Oscar suddenly appeared before him and punched him in his jaw which then sent him flying through the restaurant walls and into the open space located behind the restaurant. Oscar then slowly walked to where Meyers was, Meyers who was in disbelief could no longer feel his jaw or even say anything. But as he saw Oscar walking slowly towards him, he felt something which he had never felt before and that was the feeling of death. Meyers quickly acted by taking out a small object which he fired towards the sky and said, "Nowsh Yush arsh deathshh!!!" (Now you are dead) General Pov... Then as Oscar continued walking towards Meyers a man appeared out of nowhere and seemed to be protecting Meyers. Oscar however did not stopped and kept walking towards Meyers, the man then turned towards Oscar and said, "I am Jiang Long a Titled Douluo of Spirt Hall, whoever you are I suggest you break one of your arms and I will forgive your rudeness towards the Archbishop Meyers." Oscar at that point stopped and looked towards his right arm and said, "And if I don''t." Jiang Long replied saying, "Then I will do it myself." However, before Jiang Long could make a move Zhao Wuji who had been following Jiang Long crash landed in the middle of the two and said, "That is enough or I will be forced to take action." Jiang Long who saw Zhao wuji once again propelled himself backwards and landed next to Meyers while sweating and gasping for breath. Meyers who saw Zhao wuji''s sudden interruption shouted while pointing at him and Oscar, "Shang Rroong Kill Shem!!!" Whereas Zhao wuji who was concerned about Oscar saw him exhibiting an expression that he had never seen before which even managed to give him chills. Zhao wuji then looked towards Jiang Long and said, "Leave and I will not give chase." As Jiang Long heard that he quickly grabbed Meyers and left before anything else could happen. Oscar who saw them leave turned around and walked away, Zhao wuji who saw that Jiang Long was really escaping looked back at Oscar and said, "You could''ve killed him." Oscar who was walking away stopped and asked, "Did you mean the bishop?" Zhao wuji then shouted saying, "Don''t act like you don''t know Oscar if I was even a second late from stopping you, you would''ve killed that Titled Douluo." Oscar smiled and said, "Thank God you weren''t a second too late." Oscar then continued to walk away as if he did not give a fu?k but Zhao wuji then asked, "What are you going to do now?" Oscar stopped and smiled, he then looked at Zhao wuji and said, "I will kill them." Chapter 51 - Attacking the stronghold General Pov... After walking away from Zhao Wuji Oscar ran back to see if Ao Ken was alright, so after 2 minutes of running he saw that the old man was alright however he seemed to be drained. As Oscar checked his pulse he found out that the old man collapsed due to heat and starvation so he quickly picked the old man up and ran to the medic centre so that he could be tended to. However, just as he was about to run at his full speed when Zhao Wuji suddenly appeared behind him and asked, "Are you going to the medic centre?" Oscar turned to look at him and nodded, Zhao Wuji in response nodded his head as well and said, "Well, I will need you to see the others as well, they might be injured whereas I need to report this to Flender." And as Zhao Wuji finished his statement he jumped to at least 50 meters in the air and flew towards Flenders office. Oscar looked to where Zhao Wuji''s direction and said, "I don''t know why you need to report to Flender when he already know''s." Oscar then turned to the Medic centre''s location and ran at his normal pace while carrying Ao Ken on his back. Then after running for another five minutes, Oscar arrived at the Medic centre and was saw that his friends had already arrived and seemed to be helping others instead of tending to their injuries. As Oscar reached the Medic centre Tang san and the others finally noticed him standing outside the Medic centre''s gate with Ao Ken on his back. A few nurses rushed towards the gate and recognized Oscar as well as noticing Ao ken who was still unconscious and had not yet awoken. They quickly took Ao Ken off Oscar''s back and sent him to the emergency ward, Oscar then slowly walked towards Tang san who was the closest to him. Tang san noticing that Oscar probably wanted to talk to him walked up to him and asked, "Are you ok?" Oscar smiled at Tang san''s concern for his health and replied saying, "Yeah... I''m ok..." Oscar then looked at Tang san and saw that he was even more concerned due to his somber expression that was the opposite of his response. Tang san then was about to ask Oscar if he had anything that he wanted to tell him, however before he could, Xiao wu interrupted them by shouting with urgency, "Tang san I need your help!!!" Tang san then stopped himself from asking Oscar what his problem was and asked Xiao wu what was wrong, Xiao wu quickly told him about an injured man from the food court whose blood vessels were being ruptured. Tang san realizing that it was probably due to the excessive amounts of spirit essence that was released by Jiang Long and themselves, the man''s Dantian was overloaded by it that his blood were now rupturing because of it. Tang san followed by Xiao wu ran to where the man was, meanwhile Oscar who was still standing where he was saw Ma Hongjun who was probably looking for something to eat, scratch that he is looking for something to eat. Oscar noticing what he was doing caught and gave him a task to look over the Old man Ao Ken''s condition and to report to him if there were any changes. Ma Hongjun obviously disgruntled complied anyways seeing as how he had nothing better to do except look for the bag of food and water that should be distributed. After seeing that Ma Hongjun would look after Old man Ken, Oscar continued to walk around and checking to see if there were others that needed ?ssistance. But along the way Oscar unexpectedly found Ning rong rong by herself with a Medic bag containing water and food while attending to two other injured civilians. As Oscar walked closer step by step, he noticed how her hair was as pink as strawberry and smelled a scent of flowers due to the draft coming from her direction. It seemed as if Oscar was in a meadow surrounded by an endless field of flowers of different varieties and for a moment it allowed him to forget his problems and just be at ease. In fact, he felt even more at ease as he came closer to Ning rong rong with each step that he took, whereas Ning rong rong was still too focused in helping the two civilians that she still did not notice Oscar who was behind her. Ning Rong Rong''s Pov... After escaping Jiang Long, Ma Hongjun who was ordered by Instructor Zhao Wuji to send us to the Medic center saw that there were others who were injured and were still affected from the battle. All of us then decided to help them reach the Medic center as most of us had minor scratches and bruises, something that my Grandpa sword would tell me to shake off. So along the way Tang san and the others carried those who were injured whereas I helped support them by boosting their strength and power to make it easier for them to carry the civilians to the medic center. In the Medic center all of us were met by different nurses who required our help, I wanted to help as well and asked one of the nurse on what I could do. The nurse instructed me to pass food and water to patients who were not badly injured or had minor injuries. Along the way I met two people who were injured due to a flying pavement that broke both their arms and legs. Seeing how they were in pain I decided to do something about it and tried to apply my Tile spirit to see if I could find a way to heal them. But knowing that my spirit would not be able to fully heal them I decided to use a portion of my powers hidden within my scroll that I received four years ago to help heal them. After two minutes of trying to heal the civilians I noticed how my Spirit not only healing their injuries but also giving them the ability to somehow absorb the spirit essence within the air. But before I could process what was happening a huge headache hit me out of nowhere which left me suddenly exhausted that I moved slightly backwards and forgetting the bag of food that was behind me. And as soon as the sole of my foot bumped against the bag I lost my balance and started to fall backwards, however as I closed my eyes for fear an arm grabbed me in time from falling. As I opened my eyes I saw whom it was that had caught me, it was Oscar the Auxiliary support student that somehow was able to acquire the means to gain offensive abilities. I also knew him to be the leading student for Shrek academy and I would consider him my senior, however for some reason when I look at him a memory from my past, resurfaces. For some unknown reason I feel safe and comfortable when I am next to him, it somehow reminds me of how grandpa sword, bones and father make me feel when I am with them. But before I could figure out what it was that made me feel this way, I then realized that I was within his hold and felt like I wanted to dig a hole to hide myself in. General Pov... Seeing as how Ning rong rong tripped backwards and into Oscar''s arm she immediately blushed as red as a tomato and started to stutter. "Umm.. Umm... Tha... Than... Thank you for catching me." Ning rong rong said as she hid her face with her cloaks hood. However, Oscar slowly ??r?sses her head and slowly unveils her cloaks hood revealing how flustered she was. As someone who trained from a young age, Oscar had been able to do the impossibles with his system, but the impossible occurred as his heart skipped more than a single beat as he saw Ning rong rong''s expression. Oscar then continued to stare at Ning rong rong in his arm that he failed to realize that her face was now even more redder than before. However, Oscar snapped out of his daze and replied to Ning rong rongs words of gratitude for catching her when she had tripped backwards. He then released her from his hold and said, "You''re welcome Ning rong rong." If Ning rong rong had a choice at that moment it would have either been to hide herself in her cloak or to look downwards as hard as she could to avoid Oscar''s jade eyes. Oscar wanted to say something else when Ma Hongjun who had arrived to see such a scene sadly interrupted it as he said, "Oscar sorry to ruin the moment but the old guy, he''s awake." Oscar who wanted to keep talking to Ning rong rong had to to cut it short and save it for another time as he knew that finding his parents first is what he needed to do. Whereas Ma Hongjun looked downwards and saw the bag of rations that contained the hospital food that is distributed to their patients. However, after using his third transformation Ma hongjun was even hungrier than ever and just took the bag of food to fill his empty stomach. Chapter 52 - Saving my parents... General Pov... After leaving Ning rong rong to attend to the patients which was hard for Oscar to do but he needed Ao ken to tell him where his parents were being held. As he followed Ma Hongjun he saw a few patients who had fractured bones or skin injuries along the way, he knew that he had no time to spare but he could not be selfish either. So Oscar quickly gathered spirt essence from himself and form his surrounding to create 12 batches of sausages that could heal the patients. He then quickly transported the sausages by using his spacial ability into bowls that were usually used for the patients food. Ma Hongjun who was walking in front saw what Oscar did and nodded his head while smiling, as this was also another trait of his personality that he was used to. After 2 minutes of walking, they finally arrived at the end of the hallway where Ao kens room was located. However, when they arrived a middle aged nurse was patching up his injuries while having a conversation which they seemed to have interrupted. Well, more likely one that ended in the nurse blushing and rushing out of the room and into the hallway while leaving Ao ken in a difficult position to explain to Oscar and Ma hongjun what just happened. Ma Hongjun who saw this slyly smiled and asked, "Oh! Who was that Old man?" Ao ken looked at the two with a somber expression and replied, "A person from my past whom I never expected to see or come across..." Ao ken then sighed and looked towards the hall way where the nurse ran through and looked back at Oscar. Oscar noticing the situation that Ma Hongjun made he slapped Ma hongjun by the head and said, "Idiot!" Ma Hongjun who knew he deserved that slap rubbed his head and followed Oscar form behind while still wondering what kind of relationship did Ao ken have with the nurse that just ran off. However, Oscar went straight to the point and asked Ao ken where his parents were being held, Ao ken nodded and explained exactly where Oscar''s parents were being held as well as it''s exact location. His father of course could not let up a chance to save the remaining members of his clan and decided to attack the stronghold where they were being held. His mother did not want risk the chance of being captured but she also wanted to save her family members as well. Oscar also learned that his father had become ranked 88 spirit douluo in the time that he was away and his mother becoming a spirit douluo herself and securing herself as a ranked 81 spirit douluo. However, what they did not know was that their current prowess was not enough to stand against a titled douluo. As Ao ken explained what happened further, Oscar learned that his mother and father put up a fight but were captured in the end. Throughout the conversation Oscar tried his hardest to suppress his anger on his decision to not kill Meyers and the titled douluo when he had the chance. However, he also knew that the weapon in his possession to kill a titled douluo was very limited and one he could not afford to use carelessly. After finishing his story Ao ken''s eyes teared up but he took a deep breath and stopped himself from tearing up. Oscar then asked, "How did you escape?" Ao ken replied, "When your mother and father attacked the stronghold, my son and I were able to escape but along the way... they... they killed him, Spirit hall killed my son as we made our escape." Oscar was shocked but then saddened as he saw Ao ken sobbing into his bed sheets, Oscar then stood up and pressed a pressure point within Ao ken''s neck which knocked him unconscious. Ma Hongjun however instantly jumped and asked, "Holy crap you killed him?" Oscar rolled his eyes at how daft and stupid Ma Hongjun could be at times, but he explained to him what he did which took another minute along with a slap to his head. By then Ma Hongjun realized that the old man had been through enough and needed to take some rest for now, as Ma Hongjun knew that Oscar would save everyone including his parents. Oscar then sent a message to Flender concerning his plan and that he needed someone to help them along the way. He and Ma hongjun then left the medic centre and made their way to Flenders office, but along the way Oscar stopped by the restaurant to pick up a live shellfish which he carved runes onto its shell. Ma Hongjun was confused but Oscar only told him that this was the key to how they were going to get rid of the Titled douluo. Amazed and confused at the same time Ma Hongjun wanted to ask Oscar how that was going to be possible, but Oscar never gave him a straight reply but just said, "Watch." As the two arrived into Flender''s office, Oscar noticed that everyone that he had come to know through the past two years were all here plus one. As Ma Hongjun looked towards Flenders left he saw someone he had not expected to see all day, "Tang san?" Hearing Ma Hongjun calling his name Tang san smiled and replied, "Yes, Ma Hongjun." Oscar smiled and asked, "I''m guessing you''ve already been informed, am I right?" Tang san nodded and asked, "Yes, but how are we going to save everyone there?" Oscar then explained what the plan was to Flender, Zhao wuji, Liu erlong, Ma Hongjun and finally Tang san. As Oscar was about to conclude his plan Liu erlong asked him, "Are you sure about this, only the three of you would make the risks even higher for failure. Why won''t you bring one us?" Oscar was happy that Liu erlong was concerned about their well being but he already knew that if he had brought along anyone of them then his whole plan would fail as the enemy had a titled douluo and bringing one would make them out due to the massive amount of energy they give off even if they managed to suppress it. The only reason why Jiang Long was unable to sense Zhao Wuji''s energy was because he underestimated Shrek academies prowess and that he was also injured and angered to even sense it. However, attacking a stronghold would make a Titled douluo''s senses sharp 24/7, so Oscar''s plan was simply to use three of them to attack the stronghold. Tang san understood that there was something else that Oscar had not explained but he decided not to ask as he felt Oscar''s plan would work. But as he called Liu erlong a monster he ended up with a pig face due to Liu erlongs slappings, Tang san found it funny seeing such a sight whereas Oscar finally knew how his plan was going to work. The group then left Flenders office and made their way towards the eastern gate of the academy as the stronghold was located 50 miles away from the academy deep with the forest. Usually it would take 2 days to get there even at their top speed, but Oscar had a plan that involved getting there within five hours and that required using his spatial ability to transport themselves 30 miles east of their location. During the three years he trained in secret Oscar practiced using his spatial ability by using runes as he had yet to master it, but he learned a technique which might be familiar to many Naruto fans. This technique was something he had not shown to anyone until now, the technique involved rune marks which was located a mile away from the eastern gate and that would allow them to teleport 20 to 30 miles away from their current location. Each of these runes were stationed at the other three corners of the academy and would teleport anyone 20 to 30 miles from their direction. Oscar had intentionally built this way so that it could be used as an escape plan for everyone in case of an attack, and having each one stationed at different directions gave them alot of options to escape. At the moment he was going to use these runes to help his parents and people escape, as Oscar, Tang san and Ma Hongjun who was followed by Zhao Wuji made their way towards the direction of the runes. Oscar then took out the shellfish which he inscribed runes onto of it, as Ma Hongjun saw that he still asked, "I still don''t see how that shellfish is going to kill a titled douluo" Oscar shook hid head and said, "I told you it''s going to get rid of him." Tang san who had now been informed about the shellfish was just confused and wanted to ask but did not get the chance as Oscar handed the shellfish to Zhao Wuji and told him to throw it towards the closest river stream which would flow towards the ocean. Zhao Wuji was just as confused but he did as he was told and threw the shellfish which was located two miles away and would take 4 hours to reach the the ocean. Ma Hongjun was taken by surprise and shouted, "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING???!!!" Oscar did not bother to answer him instead he looked towards Zhao Wuji and said, "We''ll be back within six hours or so make sure to be here." Zhao Wuji nodded nervously and said, "I just hope you three be careful." Oscar nodded his head told Ma Hongjun and Tang san to follow him to the stronghold where his mother and father were being held as well as his remaining clan members. Chapter 53 - Teleporting... General Pov... After half an hour of running at top speed which surprised Tang san since he considered himself to be the fastest out of all his peers. At first, he was surprised by Ma Hongjun as he was able to keep up with him and seemed to not be breaking a sweat, however, he then remembered about Oscar and saw that not only was he not getting tired but he seemed to be getting faster. However, Tang san could tell that he was holding back his real speed for some reason, Tang san wanted to ask but he knew that time was of the essence. He was informed by Flender and Liu Erlong that friends of theirs who were Oscars'' parents were captured and that Oscar had informed them that he would need his help. Of course, Tang san had to convince Xiao Wu that he would help Oscar and that he would be back before she knew it which was hard until he told her that she could buy whatever she wanted from his own allowance at whatever price. Tang san could swear that he saw money signs in her eyes as she shook her head and said "Tang san! How could you shamelessly say that everyone knows that helping a friend is greater than the need for money." Tang san at first was relieved and thought that his pockets were spared but what Xiao Wu said next destroyed any hope of his saving being spared, as she stuck her hand out and said, "Deposit fee." Tang san felt like crying his heart out as he handed half of all the money which he had made for the past 5 years. Only then was Xiao Wu convinced and allowed him to help Oscar, although she was worried she also knew that Tang san was able to handle himself. Meanwhile, Ma Hongjun who was running felt like he needed to eat something but the only thing he would get was Oscar''s slaps and that would force him to be content. Along the way, the three saw giant trees that towered over the sky and stood at 50 meters in height with branches that stretched 10 meters in length connecting to other trees. Within twenty minutes or so Oscar finally stopped and said, "There it is." He then landed right next to the runes which looked like a giant circle with a radius of 20 meters or so, Oscar then told Tang san and Ma Hongjun to step inside the circle. As they did, Oscar then said, "I''m going to teleport us now I hope you guys didn''t eat anything before we got there, ready" Oscar then activated spatial ability which seemed to link with the runes that would allow them to teleport Twenty-six miles away from their location. Ma Hongjun however wanted to stop Oscar as he did have something to eat and that teleporting might make him puke or spill his guts. Sadly he did not get the chance to as Oscar activated the runes and teleported all three of them to where Ao ken said the stronghold would be. As they went through the runes Tang san made sure not to lose consciousness as he focused on Oscars figure as he kept repeating strange words. Oscar, however, made sure that each of his incantations to use the runes were pronounced correctly as he needed to make sure that each of them made it through unharmed. Meanwhile, Ma hongjun had both eyes in the back of his head already as he was simply limping through the entire process which was of no surprise to Oscar, as Ma hongjuns mental fortitude was too weak when it came to things other than food. Then after four minutes or so, Oscar performed a final incantation as he made a sort of finishing action as he stood up separated his hands apart, and said, "We''ve arrived." To tang san. Tang san who was b?r?ly holding on saw a different scenery around him as he saw a field of grains in the middle of nowhere. He then looked towards Oscar and asked, "Where are we, Oscar?" Oscar looked towards him and replied, "We are twenty miles outside of Luo city." Tang san understood his part as it was crucial to the plan and it was what was needed to pull it off. Whereas Ma hongjun was sweating at what his task given to him by Oscar was, in fact, he complained about how he would die and that he still die as a v?r??n even though he had millions of admirers. However, Oscar shut him up by promising to cook him five dishes of his choice free of charge, and as Ma hongjun heard that, Tang san could swear that he saw literal food symbols appearing within his eyes. Then as three finally went over their plan for the final time, all three of them ran west at their top speed until they saw smoke coming from a certain location within the forest. Oscar gestured for the others to pick up the pace, and within twenty minutes or so they had finally reached a wide infrastructure that was a hundred or more meters long. Oscar then saw that the infrastructure had a ten-meter tall gate just as Ao ken had told him, he then looked back to Tang san and said, "Tang san you know what to do." Tang San nodded and said, "Oscar, be careful even though you might have obtained abilities that have far surpassed ordinary Auxiliary support types, this is spirit hall and I just hope that you are careful." Oscar smiled at how simple-minded Tang san was since he had no idea of his true capabilities, yet. Oscar then turned to Ma Hongjun and said, "Ready!" However, Ma Hongjun interrupted him and said, "Let''s just get it over with." Meanwhile, the sun had set and darkness had come, this increased Oscar and the others chance for the element of surprise. However, inside the fort, a spirit hall worshipper had continued to beat a young boy for trying to defend an old man who couldn''t work anymore. "How dare you touch me... I am a member of Spirit hall, filth like you should be grateful that I am even placing my foot on top of your head." The spirit hall member said as he continued to beat him and the old man. The young boy blocked his face from being kicked, however just as when he thought that his punishment was over, a beautiful young woman came out from the crowd behind the soldiers and shouted saying, "Ao Ren, Please stop... please stop." The boy named Ao ren looked up and saw the woman and said, "Big sister." The spirit hall member then smiled while walking towards Ao rens older sister and asked, "Well well well... and why should I stop?" The young woman then slowly backed up and said, "Please he''ll die if you keep doing this." The spirit hall member smiled and said, "Oh, and what is in it for me if I do so." While ??r?ssing the woman''s cheek however just as he wad about to touch her lips a stone flew out of nowhere and hit him square in the face. The spirit hall member ?r??n?d in pain as he felt his face where a small cut was due to the rock which had hit him in his face. He then said, "Don''t you dare touch my sister." The spirit hall member infuriated ordered two guards to hold the boy down. The spirit hall member then pulled his sword out from the waist and said, "I have been too kind to your kind who don''t know how to be grateful for what you are given and now you will die." Ao ren''s sister then ran towards her brother to try and protect him and just when the edge of the blade was three centimeters away from the woman''s back the woman prayed for someone to save her or something. And just when she thought that death had arrived, something else fell from above the gate and landed on top of the spirit hall member. Suddenly clouds of dust covered the entire scene, then two figures stood up and seemed to be doing something. To the brother and sister who were in the center of the chaos heard a soft and tantalizing male voice saying, "God damn it, I just hope you cook me my favorite when we get back." One of the figures said as he stood up and walked forward. Then a voice that sounded like a man who seemed to exclude pressure by just talking said, "Don''t worry, for now, let''s just kill these Spirit hall bastards." Chapter 54 - Braveheart. General Pov... As the dust and debris was cleared Ma Hongjun and Oscar who had arrived observed their surrounding and saw that more than six dozens of Spirit hall soldiers across the infrastructure were looking at them. Then as the two were about to carry on with the plan the Spirit hall member who had his back stepped on by Ma hongjun stood up while groaning and was about to say something stupid which would anger Oscar and Ma Hongjun but sadly, before he could Ma Hongjun threw a flame at his hand which quickly consumed him and turned him to ash before he could even scream out in pain. The two soldiers who had been guarding the spirit hall members had yet to process what they had just seen when their heads were sent flying across the infrastructure as Oscar unsheathed his swords which he had carried with him for years. The two siblings who were behind the two could not believe their eyes as they saw two masked men now killing three members of Spirit hall while knowing of their identities. Then as Oscar turned around and looked at the siblings, the two responded by moving back as they thought the masked man was going to kill them as well. However, all Oscar did was place his palm on the boy named Ao Ren and said, "Don''t worry we''re here to save you." Ao Ren eyes for some reason began tearing up as he remembered that at a very young age his own parents had been slaughtered by Spirit hall and that he and his sister as well as their people had been tortured and enslaved for years. Even though he understood that at a very young age no one could possibly save them from a powerhouse such as Spirit hall at that time, Ao Ren lost any hope of being free. Even the man who was said to be the patriarch of his people told them the same thing but even then he still did not shed any tears or have any hope of that happening, as the man was also captured and imprisoned just like they were. However, the words of this Mysterious masked man reassured Ao Ren that he would save them, Ao Ren believed every word that he said as began to hope once again which resulted in him pouring out his emotions in the form of tears. Ao Ren then watched as Oscar and Ma Hongjun fought and killed groups of Spirit hall''s soldiers and worshippers, which seemed easy enough for them as they did not show any signs of exhaustion. Then just as the slaves who were watching saw that their saviors had arrived, two other men fell from above and released seven spirit rings behind them. One of the spirit hall soldiers who saw these men stated, "It''s them the judge and executor of Spirit hall, now the tide will turned in our favor as they mercilessly kill these two intruders." Oscar who heard that decided that those two needed to be killed before they realized both him and Ma hongjuns true capabilities, which would only put in an even more shittier position if the battle went on. One of the men tried to say something to Oscar and Ma Hongjun, when Ma hongjun suddenly sent a fireball using his second transformation that burnt the spirit saint clothes revealing him in his n?k?d form. At that moment everyone within the fortress were shocked to see one of the Spirit hall members who was a spirit saint to be put in such an embarrassing position. However, he still tried to defend himself only to get blinded by Ma hongjuns flame which distracted him from seeing Oscars next move. This allowed Oscar to disorientate the spirit saint by sweeping his feet inti the air and then piercing his throat with a small dagger that he also coated with poison. Within two minutes both Oscar and Ma Hongjun had taken down two spirit saints one dying in the process and the other being incapacitated due to Oscar knocking him out. Ma Hongjun who was next to the Spirit saint saw Oscar''s eyes looking at him and seemed to say, "Do what you have to do." Ma Hongjun looked towards Oscar and said, "Fine." Ma hongjun then proceeded to gather enough spirit essence from his surrounding which he then blew it towards the Spirit saint to finish him off. As the attack landed killing the spirit saint, Oscar slowly walked towards Ma Hongjun and said, "Always remember Hongjun, that being kind to your enemies is being cruel to yourself." Seeing as how every single slave within were looking at him, Oscar decided to announce something to them as he walked towards a boulder and sat on top of it. As he did, Oscar then asked them, "Which of you wants to be set free?" At that moment every prisoner who heard Oscars words could not believe what masked man had just said until they saw him dropping a metal box filled with ten dozen of swords in front of them. However, none of the prisoners moved a muscle as they remembered that the man who called himself their patriarch was captured trying to save them. Only to end up like them but worse, as the man would be personally tortured by the titled douluo who managed this entire fortress. Oh Oscar looked among the prisoners and saw that none of them would want to touch the weapons which he brought out from his storage space. All until the young man, Ao ren whom he had just saved walked up to one of the weapons and held one within his roughed and callused hands. Ao ren then unsheathed the sword within his hands and plunged it into the ground while looking back to the other prisoners and saying, "Do none of you want to be free!!" The young mans words shocked each of the prisoners as they thought to themselves, "Wait, who would not want to be free?" Ao ren then walked towards each of his fellow clan members and asked, "Tell me Ling clan members how long have we suffered under the cruel leadership of spirit hall?" The Ling clan members were once again shocked to hear their previous clan name as they themselves were told by the previous patriarch that they would no longer be called that, as they would only be known as the people of the Ao clan. However, Ao ren continued on his speech and said, "Well, this is our chance, our one chance to take back our freedom." As he said each word, each of the ling clan members stood in response to his spirit, "Listen, Spirit hall has taken our homes." The clan members responded by shouting, "Yeah." "Our lives." Ao ren said while walking back to the sword which he had plunged into the ground, "But the one thing that they cannot take..." He then pulled the sword out from the ground and shouted, "IS OUR FREEEDDDOOOMMM!!!!" Then as if responding to Ao rens cry, each and every single member of the Ling clan shouted towards the heaven as they longed for something that they have been denied, their freedom. Meanwhile Oscar who was still sitting on the boulder stated, "Wow! This guy must have watched Braveheart cause that was one hell of a speech." Chapter 55 - Escaping a Titled douluo... General Pov... As the other prisoners gathered weapons from the box that Oscar had provided, each of them noticed the sharpness and sturdiness of their swords. As one of the prisoners tested it out on a metal wheel cart that he he had used to transport dirt and gravel to the other side of the infrastructure. However, as he swung the sword he noticed how smooth his swing was without meeting any resistance whatsoever, it was as if he was cutting through bu??er. Another prisoner who was saw that tested the quality of his sword against a small boulder just to see if it would cut through it or not. Surprisingly the prisoners did not even need to use any strength whatsoever to cut the boulder in two, which proved that Oscar''s sword were one''s that none had ever used before. The others who were still looking towards Oscar, started noticing what had just happened as they too began testing their swords against something as well. Even Ao ren who had been too focused on what Oscar would say, noticed the other prisoners swinging their swords and commenting on the craftsmanship to create sword of such quality. The middle aged man then looked towards Oscar and asked, "Young man, did you make these swords yourself?" Oscar was at first silent but then replied saying, "Yes I did!" The middle aged man was shocked as he had never held such a fine weapon such as this which was created by someone so young. Suddenly an explosion occurred as Oscar turned towards the direction of where the sound came from and saw soldiers coming from that direction. Oscar smiled and said, "About time." He then turned towards the prisoners and gave them scabbards to place their swords in, Oscar then smiled and turned towards Ma Hongjun while throwing a few items. "Do you know what those are?" Oscar asked as he pulled a few more out of his storage space. Ma hongjun was surpised and said, "No I don''t, what are they?" Oscar then said, "They are explosions that have a destructive range of 8 meters or so when they pop." But he also realized what Oscar was asking him to do without telling him, "You want me to drop it on those soldiers don''t you." Oscar nodded, which made Ma hongjun sigh as he activated his second transformation and flew upwards while carrying the bomb in his possession. He then one by one lit each of those bombs and dropped them on the soldiers which resulted in their deaths. The prisoners who saw this were amazed and shocked, in fact some of them were even more curious as to who this young man was. After ten minutes or so Ma Hongjun landed next to Oscar and said, "Done." Oscar smiled but seeing as how he was wearing a mask it did not show, Oscar then turned towards Ao ren and said, "Kill them." Ao ren complied by shouting, "Kill them all." Each and every male prisoners within that infrastructure ran towards the spirit hall soldiers and killed each and everyone of them. However, just as the two groups were about collide forces, a pressure was released that restricted the movement of the prisoners. "What do you all think you are doing? Get back to work!!" The voice said from the top of the infrastructural wall as it released even more pressure onto the prisoners. But then Oscar who been watching said, "There you are." He then took out a sword and ran to where the man who had been releasing his pressure from. The man sounded surprised as he said, "Oh! you dare!!" Seeing how the man had noticed what he was doing Oscar threw his sword towards the man and said, "Well too bad." Oscar knew that the man was obviously the Titled douluo who was sent to guard the infrastructure, but the sword he had thrown had a few explosion contained in it. This would let the sword explode if it comes into contact with any heat, the Titled douluo obviously did not think that Oscars sword would pose any threat to him. However, Oscar counted on this as he shouted, "Ma Hongjun.... NOW!!!" Ma Hongjun who had been hiding released his second transformation and blew a fireball towards the sword which exploded in front of the Titled douluo before he could deflect it. The man shouted in anger as his face was messed up due to the explosion as there was smoke covering his face, "INSOLENCE!!!!" But Oscar had been counting on that as he quickly used his spatial ability to appear near the gate of the infrastructure. The Titled Douluo was obviously confused as to how Oscar was able to do that, but none the less found Oscar, as Oscar was practically leading him away from the infrastructure. The Titled douluo became even more angry as he flew towards Oscar at full speed, Oscar smiled and ran towards the forest to make sure that the Titled douluo would not bother Ma Hongjun and Tang san from releasing the prisoners. So he quickly ran through the forest and played cat and mice with a titled douluo the most powerful and respected being throughout the entire battle continent. As the Titled douluo would catch him, Oscar would use his spatial ability to dodge him and run even further into the forest. "Do you really think that you can escape from me, Yu Long." The Titled douluo named Yu Long said as he ran after Oscar. Oscar then realized who this man was, this was Yu long a titled douluo who was a diligent follower of Spirit hall. But he thought, "F**k him, who cares." So Oscar quickly said, "Oh and I am your grandfather, how dare you raise your tone at me." Yu long was angered even more as he shouted, "Bastard when I get ahold of you I will personally rip you in half and make you an example to all those who would dare to oppose spirit hall." As he did Yu long laughed and said, "HUH!! I''ve got you now." Yu long then sent a punch towards Oscar who immediately used a technique to lessen the impact from the force of Yu Longs punch. Yu long smiled at first but felt like something was off due to hitting Oscar he felt nearly nothing was there to hit in the first place, as if he had punched air. But Yu long but that thought aside as he saw Oscar limping away from him, so he immediately thought that his punch might''ve gotten stronger now. So Yu long slowly walked towards Oscar and asked, "Do you have any last words trash?" Oscar fell to the floor and looked at Yu long, he then said, "Have a nice swim." Yu long was confused by what Oscar said as he sent a punch towards him that would finish him off, but as he looked downwards he saw strange symbols lighting up. He then quickly looked back at Oscar and saw him taking off his mask while sticking his tongue out at him. The runes then teleported Yu long, and from where he stood was replaced by a small shellfish that had runes placed on it. Oscar then laid there and said, "Whoo... That was exhausting but I need to get out of here." Oscar then ran back towards the infrastructure to help Ma Hongjun and the others. Meanwhile somewhere two miles beneath the ocean water, Yu long who switched places with the shellfish that Oscar had given Zhao wuji to throw away, was fighting dozens of 7,000 to 8,000 year old sea spirit-beasts who had noticed his presence and wanted to eat him. At that moment Yu long promised himself that if he managed to escape from this, he would personally hunt down that masked man who did this to him and torture him. Chapter 56 - Escaping the Fortress... General Pov... As Oscar ran back towards the fortress he saw that there was smoke coming from it, seeing this, he realized that the plan so far had been working. So Oscar quickly ran at top speed to find out where both his parents were being held, as he arrived at the fortress he saw that all of the prisoners had been freed and were fighting spirit hall soldiers. As I arrived Ao Ren who had been fighting alongside the other prisoners saw me and shouted, "He''s back." The prisoners and even the spirit hall soldiers had stopped for a moment and looked towards my direction. General Pov... At that moment one of the Spirit hall soldier quietly asked his comrade a question, "Hey isn''t that the guy who Master Yu long was chasing?" The Spirit hall soldiers comrade fearfully responded saying, "No... no... I.. I don''t think it is." Oscar landed next to Ma Hongjun who looked towards the prisoners and shouted saying, "Well what are you waiting for!! Their Titled Douluo is gone so let''s kill these bastards!!!" The soldiers who heard Ma Hongjuns cry, thought that their most strongest trump card a titled douluo had been defeated, so they retreated and tried to escape. But Tang san who had sneaked into the fortress ambushed them using his poison darts allowing the prisoners to slaughter each and every spirit hall soldiers. Oscar and Ma Hongjun who were then joined by Tang san, continued to walk in the middle of the massacre as blood spilled before them paving their way to where both of Oscar''s parents had been held. Oscar heard his peoples cry as some said, "This is for my loved ones who suffered under your cruelty." While a man shouted, "This is for my wife who committed suicide due to being defiled by you, You bastards!!!" The man then hacked each spirit hall soldier that came within his sight while sustaining injuries, but the man did not care, as he seemed to become a berserker hungry for the blood of his enemies. Most Spirit hall soldiers that wanted to live tried to run up to Oscar and beg for mercy but Oscar gave them none as he would mutilate them before they came within 3 meters of his distance. Both Oscar and Tang san were unfazed by this as they continued to walk towards the confinement cells, but Ma Hongjun who saw this felt a bit sick as he tried to swallow the urge of puking his guts out. Within ten minutes the three had arrived at the confinement cells which Oscar busted open, he then left two bags located outside the door and walked into the confinement cells and saw two heavily confined cells placed at the corner of the confinement cells. Oscar who could no longer resist the wait ran up to the cell but was suddenly stopped in his track as he felt an object being thrown his way. He then looked to his left and saw a shadow walking towards the sword, Tang san quickly threw five poison darts towards that person. However, his darts were blocked by that person''s sword as he swung towards his direction using spirit essence to form a wind blade that slice Tang san in half. But Tang san did not let that happen as he dodged the wind blade and created by poison vines using his spirit ring to hold the person in place and paralyzing the mysterious swordsmen. Ma Hongjun who had been watching used spirit ring to create a condensed bullet made of his fire which he shot towards the swordsman. But before his flame bullet could reach its target the swordsman used his sword to cut the vines and slice the air twice, which in turn created two wind blades that cut through Ma Hongjuns flame bullet. Oscar quickly ran up towards the swordsman who was wearing armor from head to toe, and threw three daggers in different directions, one dagger behind him, another above him, and the last one in front of him. The swordsman thought that Oscar had missed and ran up to him seeing as how he was reckless in attacking him without a proper plan. As the two ran up towards each other everything at that point slowed down as the swordsman''s blade almost reached Oscars mask, but at that moment had gathered spirit essence into his right hand and disappeared before the swordsman could cut him in half. The swordsman realizing that something was wrong as his sword cut through nothing, but what he did not know was that very same person who he was looking for was now above him with a blue orb within his right hand. Oscar at that moment smiled as he pushed the orb into the swordsman''s back, then as the orb came into contact with swordsman''s back it spiraled into it and propelled him into the hard concrete. Meanwhile Oscar smiled and said, "Just die." He then tried to pierce the swordsman back with a dagger hoping to pierce his heart at the same time. Both Tang san and Ma Hongjun were looking at Oscar with a shocked expression on their faces, as they could not believe what they just saw. At one moment Oscar was in front of them but then suddenly appeared above the mysterious swordsman and managed to subdue with an azure colored orb that spiraled within his right hand propelled the swordsmen into the hard concrete. But then as they saw Oscar about to pierce the swordsman''s back, suddenly the swordsman who been laying still used his sword to cover his back from Oscar''s attack. Seeing how Oscar was unable to kill the swordsman he immediately pulled him by his neck and threw him out of the confinement cell and into the open field. Oscar then looked Tang san and signaled him to free his parents while dragging Ma hongjun with him to kill this swordsman. As they arrived outside Oscar saw the swordsman being attacked by a few of the prisoners outside, the swordsman made quick work of them, as he cut them all down before they could even injure him with their weapons. Oscar who saw this shouted saying, "GET BACK!!!" All the prisoners who heard his shout slowly retreated as they saw the swordsman now facing Oscar with his sword in hand and seemed ready to face him. Seeing this Oscar shouted asking the swordsman, "You know we have already taken over this place and killed all of the soldiers and even the Titled douluo give up now and I will let you live!" At that moment the swordsman who been silent this entire time spoke shocking everyone around them, but what shocked them was not that the swordsman had just spoken but how he sounded. "I don''t believe that you amateurs killed Master Yu long, I will kill you before he comes back." Ma Hongjun who heard the swordsman looked at Oscar and asked, "Hey Oscar doesn''t that swordsman sound too much like a woman?" Oscar was silent at first and then replied saying, "So What." Ma Hongjun wanted to say something but swallowed his words and shook his head, he then saw the swordsman now taking off his helmet confirming that she was a woman. One undeniable fact was that the female swordsman was an ?du?t woman who looked about 20 to 30 years old and was devilishly beautiful, in fact most of the prisoners slightly dropped their weapons as they did not wanted to kill the female swordsman as they looked like they were the villain instead. Oscar then repeated what he said before, but the female swordsman did not look like she would listen as she prepared herself to fight all of those who stood before her. Oscar then dropped Ma Hongjun next to the bags that he had placed next to the confinement cells while saying, "You see those bags put each of contents around the fortress and make sure to light it all up." Oscar then ran towards the female swordsman and shouted, "EVERYONE GET THE HELL OUT!!!" But he needed to make sure that this female swordsman did not prove to be a hindrance that was why he chose to take her on, as he knew that he could do it faster than anyone here. However, as both of them fought, Oscar carefully observed her every moves as she finally started using her spirit rings to boost her stats. In fact, as they fought Oscar noticed that she was getting faster and stronger as well, and as the battle went on Oscar realized that this female swordsman was a rank 74 spirit saint. Except this woman was more adept in using a sword and applying her spirit ring abilities to her combat abilities. Oscar was impressed by her swordsmanship as they continued to clash blades for a countless amount of times until Oscar looked around and saw that all of the prisoners had escaped, along with Tang san who looked towards Oscar and nodded, signifying that both his parents were safe. Oscar smiled and said, "Sorry but we''re going to have end here Miss swordsman." The female swordsman wanted to retort, but was unable to as a loud explosion took her by surprise and allowed Oscar to kick her sword away and pierce her shoulder with his own into the earth. The female swordsman screamed out in pain as she tried to remove Oscars sword, but Oscar impaled it even further until the hilt of the sword reached her shoulder. The female swordsman squirmed in place as she used all of her strength to pull the sword out from her shoulder. Oscar however, then asked, "I want to ask you something?" The female swordsman did not care as she still tried to pull sword out from her shoulder, but Oscar did not let that happen as he twisted the swords edge. The female swordsman made a bloodcurdling scream from the pain, however Oscar who was unfazed by this, gazed upon the female swordsman with the same cold expression. Only then did the female swordsman reply saying, "What?" Oscar then got to the point as he asked, "How many of these people did you kill?" The female swordsman smirked and then replied saying, "Hundreds, they defied spirit hall and so they should suffer and die." Oscar then released his grip on his blade and said, "Thank you for your honesty now I won''t feel guilty anymore." Oscar then took a second weapon from his pocket storage and unsheathed that blade, he then held the hilt with both hands and said, "Die." The tip of his weapon had now been embedded into the female swordsman''s throat killing her instantly. Oscar calmly took the sword out from the swordsman''s shoulder and throat and threw both into his pocket storage. He then looked around the fortress and saw its surrounding walls burning and left in pieces. Oscar then went on ahead as he left quickly to catch up with the others, who were hopefully not too far ahead. Chapter 57 - Running back to Shrek... General Pov... As Oscar quickly left to catch up with the others a five individuals had arrived not long after, one of those individuals was a Titled Douluo, "Hmm... it seems that everyone within the fortress is dead!" The Titled Douluo said while observing the fortress that had fire spreading around it, until he spotted an individual who wore armor. As the Titled Douluo walked towards the individual he saw that it was none other than one of Yu Long''s personal student, Meng Li. "Master is that-" One of the individuals behind the Titled douluo asked as he saw the corpse lying with a gaping hole in her throat as her eyes were closed. The Titled Douluo seemed not to care as to who the woman was as he saw track marks leading into the forest. He then looked towards the other individuals and said, "Follow those track marks." The Titled Douluo pointed towards the track marks left by the prisoners as they escaped into the forest, the four other individuals understood that whoever had destroyed the fortress could not have gotten too far. The individuals then decided to follow whoever the perpetrators were and avenge their fallen comrades by killing them along with the prisoners that escaped. They then quickly left thinking that if they did not act now their target would have escaped, but as they left, the Titled Douluo stood there wondering to himself, "Where is Yu Long?" Meanwhile within the forest, after setting up a few traps along the way, Oscar had finally caught up with the others and saw that there nearly two hundred clansmen, but continued running towards two certain people whom he had not seen in a while. As he saw Tang san standing next to Ma Hongjun who looked slightly worried, Oscar stopped running and walked towards them and saw his father whom he had not seen in years lying next to his mother who looked like she had lost all complexion in her face. Oscar immediately ran up to her as he took his mask off and called her out from her sleep, "Mom..." He then ??r?ssed her once beautiful white hair that shined under the sun''s ray but at this moment his mother''s hair no longer held the same beauty that it once did. Now her hair had been covered in dirt and was rough as it was no longer smooth as silk, but Oscar did not care as tears formed up in his eyes. However, as he continued looking at his mother he slowly examined her condition as he noticed that her Dantian had been damaged preventing her body from gathering any spirit essence to heal herself with. Oscar quickly went to work as he gathered Spirit essence into his own body and tried to implant it into his mother''s Dantian, but as he did he heard a voice coming from his side asking, "Oscar is that you?" Oscar then looked to the side and saw his father looking at him in shock, Oscar smiled while looking at his father and saying, "Hello father." His father couldn''t believe his eyes as he used his left hand to reach for Oscar''s shoulder, but as he touched him he gasped and said, "It really is you." Oscar''s father then started crying as tears fell his eyes, Oscar then held his fathers hands and said, "It''s ok father, you''re going to be ok." Oscar then touched his fathers head and knocked him unconscious without hurting him, as his father rested his head, Oscar checked his condition and found out that he was fine but was drained of energy. As he Oscar looked closely at his fathers body he noticed bruises all over his upper body, along with a few bruises that covered his face. Oscar quickly gathered a vast amount of spirit essence into his Dantian as he managed to create a vortex around him that suck nearly the life force of the things around him. Oscar then saw color coming back to his mother''s face as she began smiling, whereas his fathers injuries were slowly healing. As he finished transferring all of the spirit essence he gathered Oscar checked his mother''s condition first and saw that her dantian was still damaged but was in a much better condition than before as her body was slowly gathering spirit essence on it''s own. But as Oscar thoroughly checked on her condition he found out that she was now a rank 78 she was a spirit sage, and from what he could tell, she was on the verge of breaking through but was unable to find a suitable spirit beast to help her breakthrough. He then smiled and turned to check on his father but before he could Oscar heard an explosion coming from the direction of the fortress. Realizing that they were now being pursued Oscar quickly stood up and told the others to run in the direction of the runes that would take them back to Shrek. Oscar then found Ao ren who had been looking at him with shock written on his face, but Oscar did not have time to talk to him as he asked him, "If it''s not too much can you help me once more?" Ao ren was shocked that the person whom had saved them would personally ask him a favor, and not only was this person a stranger but was also the son of their clan leader who had been missing for years. Without asking anything else Ao ren nodded and walked towards Oscar''s father, from there he carried him with all his strength as he looked towards Oscar to say he was ready to move. Oscar then looked towards Ma Hongjun and asked, "Brother, would you please help carry my mother to the runes?" Ma Hongjun nodded and asked, "But what about you?" Oscar looked towards Tang san and said "Tang san, and I will hold them off while you guys run towards the runes." Ma Hongjun wanted to object and say that he wanted to stay and help, but looking at Oscar''s eyes he saw that he was calm, Ma Hongjun then nodded and said, "We''ll be waiting." Oscar smiled while patting Ma Hongjun''s left shoulder and said, "Now go." Ma Hongjun then carried Oscar''s mother and left with the remaining two hundred Ling clan members. As they left Oscar looked towards Tang san and asked, "Are you ready?" Tang san raised both of his shoulders and responded saying, "Not really, but I guess I might as well." As Tang san said that a second explosion had went off which seemed closer to them due to the explosion being louder than before, Oscar then smiled and said, "Lets go!" The two then ran towards the location of the second explosion went off, but as they were making their way towards the spirit members. Back at Shrek, Zhao wuji who had been waiting felt uneasy as he whispered, "It''s almost been six hours, Oscar you better hurry up otherwise that devil of a woman will." Chapter 58 - Bastard... General Pov... After the others left, Oscar stood at the corner of a tree and quickly pulled something out of his space storage, he then attached a wire to that item which he had just pulled out to another tree, forming a straight thin line that would trigger something if one stepped on it. Tang san was curious about what Oscar was doing, however before he could ask Oscar merely looked at him and said, "Let''s go." and left before Tang san could even ask. As the two ran towards the source of the explosion they heard several voices coming from in front of them. Oscar then pointed upwards suggesting that both he and Tang san hide on top of the trees. However, as they ran up the trees, weapons were thrown their way as both Oscar and Tang san jumped and dodged them. Tang san jumped towards the nearest tree and prepared to throw his needles towards the ?ssassins. But as Oscar landed on the ground, he saw a cloaked individual coming out from a nearby bush and running towards him as he unsheathed two blades from his sides. As the ?ssassin was 5 meters away from Oscar, he quickly jumped into the air closing the distance between him and Oscar and brought down both his swords in an enraged manner. However, before his swords could land on Oscar, Tang san who had been watching from above threw two of his needles towards the ?ssassin, piercing his back as Oscar blocked his weapons with his sword. Seeing his plan fail the individual jumped backward, and only after gaining a reasonable amount of distance between them did the individual stood in place and asked, "Were you the ones who made those traps along the forest?" Oscar was silently observing and using his spirit essence to search for any other allies of the ?ssassin, after noticing that three others were hiding in the nearby bushes, Oscar walked forward, and replied saying, "Yes that was me." The individual was silent but then retracted the head of his cloak revealing himself to be a young man with blond hair and blue eyes, he looked to be in his mid 20''s and was older than both Tang san and Oscar. The young man then pointed the tip of his sword towards Oscar and said, "I don''t know who you are, but know this, for offending spirit hall and killing its worshippers I sentence you to death." Out of nowhere, the three other individuals who had been hiding came out from behind the young man and charged towards Oscar and Tang san. The two looked at each other and nodded seemingly to respond to each other''s thoughts, Oscar quickly conjured up two sausages to boost both himself and Tang sans abilities, this way they could give the others more time to escape. While dodging the attacks that the spirit hall members sent towards the two, Oscar threw one sausage towards Tang san as he jumped towards the top of a tree. Tang san caught it and ate it, but as he did he was shocked as a vast amount of warm spirit essence spread throughout his entire body. Oscar did the same as he took on the blond-haired ?ssassin and with one of his other companions who was taller than him. The two sent an ?ssault of attacks towards Oscar as he blocked it, however, the blond-haired ?ssassin then revealed 6 spirit rings behind him as he activated his spirit, which appeared to be a warrior with armor covered in flame. The flaming warrior spirit then enveloped the blond-haired ?ssassin''s body, Oscar was on his guard as felt a scorching heat coming towards him as he jumped onto a tree branch. Oscar then saw the blond-haired ?ssassin covered in the same armor as his flame spirit. The companion of the blond-haired ?ssassin retracted his hood revealing his face and black hair. Oscar took a closer look and saw that the companion of the blonde-haired ?ssassin seemed to be around the same age as him. He then shouted and revealed six spirit rings behind him as well, suddenly a silhouette emerged from behind him revealing his spirit to be a warrior spirit as well, except his spirit was wearing armor made of earth, and had bulging muscles that excluded power. The black-haired companion then took off his cloak and revealed the same mass of muscles as his spirit did, he then clenched his fist as part of the ground began levitating and forming into an armor made of earth. The armor then attached itself onto his body making him look even more intimidating than before. He then began breathing heavily as mist came out from his mouth, Oscar looked at the two and honestly thought, "Wow... these guys would make great Jojo characters." However, as he was looking at the two on the tree branch he suddenly felt a powerful presence gazing at him. This reaction of his, allowed the blond-haired ?ssassin to cut the tree he was standing on from its base, causing it to slowly fall backward. The black-haired ?ssassin didn''t waste any time as he continued his barrage of an onslaught while shouting the word, "Ora", repeatedly as he kept hitting Oscar who was entrapped within the tree. He keeps going until he manages to punch Oscar through the tree causing him to fly out and crash into the ground 50 meters away. The black-haired ?ssassin then stomped the ground with his foot causing the cracked surface of the ground to leap up forming the shape of a small boulder. He quickly grabbed the boulder and ran towards Oscar''s direction, after gaining enough speed he threw the boulder causing it to land on top of Oscar who did not seem to be moving. He then stepped back as he allowed his companion the blond-haired ?ssassin to create an attack using his sixth spirit ring, that created a gigantic fireball that radiated immense heat floating over the top of the trees. One could even mistake it to be a second sun, as the top branches of the tree were burned due to its scorching heat. Tang san who had been fighting off the other two ?ssassins and managed to pin down one of them saw this and realized that Oscar was in danger. He quickly kicked the ?ssassin whom he was currently fighting and tried to attack the blond-haired ?ssassin with his needles hoping to paralyze him with his poison. However, before he could the black-haired ?ssassin who seemed to be waiting for him blocked his needles using his armor and sent out the same barrage of attacks as he did with Oscar. Tang san tries to dodge, however, before he could the black-haired ?ssassin grabbed his left foot and tossed him towards a nearby tree. Oscar saw that there was a small gap in the left shoulder area in his armor as he was being tossed through the air. Oscar took that chance to throw three of his needles towards the ?ssassin''s shoulder, as he nimbly flips in the air and lands on his feet. He then quickly used his spirit ring abilities to create vines that had the same type of poison as his needles to hold the black-haired ?ssassin in place. Tang san quickly ran past him and inserted one of the most poisonous needles that he only ever made 10 of, next to the other three needles in his left shoulder. The black-haired ?ssassin seemed to be affected as he stopped moving for once, however, this did not matter to Tang san as he ran towards the blond-haired ?ssassin, and threw six more of those needles towards him. Only two of those needles managed to pierce the blond-haired ?ssassin''s skin, as the other four were burned in his armor. However, he was too late as he saw the blond-haired ?ssassin pushing his arms down causing his fireball attack to slowly descend towards the ground Tang san ran towards the blond-haired ?ssassin hoping to kill him before his attack could kill Oscar, however, before he could, the black-haired ?ssassin whom Tang san thought he subdued, suddenly appeared from behind and grabbed him by his right arm tossing him into a tree behind him. However, Tang san could care less as he looked back to see the two ?ssassins watching their attack landing on where Oscar was. Tang san screamed Oscars name as the fireball touched the ground and exploded, everything within range of that fireball was scorched in flames, as it continued to plunge deeper into the ground. Tang san saw the black-haired ?ssassin punching into the ground and creating a thick wall made of earth as he protected both himself and the blond-haired ?ssassin from the flame. The blond-haired ?ssassin, however, seemed to be manipulating the flames as it did not touch or harm the two of them. Tang san, however, stood up and quickly ran towards the top of the trees as he saw the flames burning everything below it. Tang san made it to the top of the tree but as he did he felt scorching gales of wind as he stood there watching the entire fireball submerging into the earth. As the flames died out Tang san jumped above each tree and ran towards Oscar''s location, however, as he arrived all he saw was a huge crater, with only rubble of rocks in the middle. Tang san jumped towards the crater and felt the blazing heat still radiating around it, Tang san screamed out Oscar''s name hoping to get a response. However, there was none as he stood in place, he then bit his lips as his bloodlust was seeping through his body. He then heard someone walking from behind saying, "Oh! So this is all that you bastards could do, without trickery you aren''t even worth mentioning." Tang san saw that it was the black-haired ?ssassin who said those words, he clenched both his fists as two symbols shined from both the back of his left and right hand. Tang san felt anger and excluded blood-lust as he wanted to kill these two for murdering his friend whom he couldn''t even save. The black-haired ?ssassin laughed and said, "You want a fight, fine then at least you''ll do better than the one buried beneath those rocks." Tang san took the words of the black-haired ?ssassin as the last straw causing him to reveal something that he never thought he would. "Prepare yourself, I will personally kill you for what you have done." Tang san then clenched his left hand and revealed a light salmon-colored mallet made of metal. The exhausted-looking blond-haired ?ssassin, who had been standing behind his black-haired companion looked shocked as he said, "That hammer." The black-haired ?ssassin was confused by his companion reaction until he heard him say, "That''s the clear sky hammer, a spirit tool of that damned clear sky clan." Black-haired was shocked but then smiled as he turned towards Tang san and said, "So this masked bastard is a member of that clan, well then that gives me all the more reason to kill him." The blond-haired ?ssassin, however, held him by his shoulder and said, "Don''t kill him, capture him with any means necessary." The black-haired ?ssassin was at first pissed when he heard that he couldn''t kill Tang san but smiled as he heard the words, any means necessary. Tang san then ran towards the black-haired ?ssassin with his clear sky hammer in hand and his hidden weapons ready in the other. The two then jumped towards each other with only one thought in mind, "I''m going to pulverize this bastard into the ground." Chapter 59 - Closer... General Pov... At first, the two started with a feeling process as they would measure the others strength, Tang san knew that this guy was slower than he is, however, he made up for it in power, strength and the use of his spirits element to manipulate the earth into armor. But as Tang san kept fighting the black-haired ?ssassin, he made sure to keep an eye on the blond-haired ?ssassin as he knew that these two would not fight fair. The black-haired was impatient as he would go on the attack leaving himself open at every turn Tang san took advantage of this and quickly closed the distance between and tried to use a technique from his past. The black-haired ?ssassin was expecting an attack that would knock him off his feet, however, all Tang san did was softly pushing his ?h?st using his right hand. The black-haired was pissed as he thought that Tang san was provoking him, he was enraged as he sent a punch containing all his strength towards Tang san''s head. However, Tang san merely jumped onto his fist and used it to jump backward, this pissed the black-haired ?ssassin off as he shouted saying, "YOU FUCKING COWARD FIGHT ME PROPERLY!" Tang san simply stood up and ran towards him once more, this excited the black-haired ?ssassin as he sent a punch towards Tang san who dodged it and once again aimed for his ?h?st. The black-haired ?ssassin quickly jumped backward as he sent a punch with his left fist towards Tang san''s ribs, Tang simply pushed his four fingers into the ?ssassin''s ?h?st and quickly used his clear sky hammer to block it. Unfortunately, the amount of power contained in the black-haired ?ssassin''s fist was too much as Tang san flew backward and rolled onto the ground. The ?ssassin at this point no longer felt like talking as he ran towards Tang san with the intent of finishing him off. However, as he was closing the distance between them he suddenly saw Tang san standing and looking ready to receive his attack. The black-haired ?ssassin, however, smiled as he brought both his arms up and planned to smash Tang san into the ground. Unfortunately, in doing so he gave Tang san the opportunity he had been waiting for as he absorbed the surrounding spirit essence throughout the air and gathered it into his clear sky hammer. Tang san then extended his right arm and used his hammer that was full of spirit essence and slammed it into the black-haired ?ssassin. At first, the black-haired ?ssassin didn''t feel anything, however, as his arms were only inches away from Tang san''s head, he felt a propelling force coming from his ?h?st as his armor crumbled away. He then noticed that he was no longer inches away from Tang san but seemed to be getting further away, and that was when he realized that Tang san''s attack had sent him flying backward. As the black-haired ?ssassin flew backward, his armor made of earth had also crumbled into dust as he coughed up blood. The blond-haired ?ssassin was not expecting this as he sent ten smaller sized fireballs towards Tang san who quickly dodged them. Tang san then noticed the blond-haired ?ssassin signaling for someone behind him to come out, it was then Tang san saw the same robed ?ssassin whom he previously fought, walking towards the black-haired ?ssassin. Tang san then saw him giving a pill, however, what shocked him was that the black-haired ?ssassin who had been suffering from his attack was now sitting up as did not look a bit exhausted, after eating that pill. The black-haired ?ssassin then took a deep breath and said, "Whoa! You gave me a good one, unfortunately, I have to return the favor and beat you to the point of your parents no longer recognizing you." Suddenly, the black-haired ?ssassin ran towards Tang san who was exhausted after using too much spirit essence to injure him. The black-haired ?ssassin then stomped the ground and trapped Tang san''s legs into the ground, this made him smile as he sent a strong left-handed punch towards Tang san''s head. Tang san blocked this but putting his palm in front to absorb the attack, but in doing so he was sent backward once again as he rolled on the ground gasping for breath. The black-haired ?ssassin laughed and insulted Tang san as he asked, "Is that all you got?" However, he suddenly felt pain from his left hand, he then looked and realized that there were several needles embedded in it. The black-haired ?ssassin smiled as he felt a numbing pain coming from his left hand, he then looked towards Tang san and said, "Now that''s what I''m talking about." He looked towards his blond-haired ?ssassin and gestured for him to be prepared if anything went wrong. He then walked up to Tang san and said, "Oh sadly, you''re looking exhausted but don''t worry I won''t kill you, after all, we still need you to tell us all about you clear sky clan." The black-haired ?ssassin then raised both his fists as he was about to begin his revenge on Tang san who was exhausted to the point of being unable to defend himself. He opened his eyes and saw the very person whom he thought had died, "Os... Oscar?", Tang san asked as he could believe his eyes. Oscar simply smiled and replied saying, "What? Did you think that these bastards could kill me so easily." Tang san couldn''t believe his eyes as he noticed Oscar creating two sausages that he gave for him to eat, as Tang san did he felt his injuries healing as spirit essence spread throughout his body. Oscar then placed Tang san onto the ground and said, "I''m sorry for letting you endure that much Tang san, it''s just that I needed time for the others to reach the portal, now you don''t have to worry, I''ve got this." Oscar smiled and turned towards the black-haired ?ssassin who was as shocked as his companion to discover Oscar whom they thought they had killed, was still alive. The black-haired ?ssassin smiled and shouted, "WELL, WELL, WELL IT SEEMS THAT ROACHES DON"T DIE THAT EASILY!" Oscar did not reply as he kept walking towards the black-haired ?ssassin who found it funny that he was still alive. Oscar used his spirit ring to create one red and green sausage that would increase his strength and speed while restoring his spiritual essence. The black-haired ?ssassin who saw this suddenly burst out laughing as he turned towards his blond-haired companion and said, "Are you kidding me, he was an auxiliary support type after all this time and you were worried about him." The blond-haired ?ssassin was annoyed by his companion''s ridiculous laughter, as he shouted saying, "You idiot, if he can survive my sun god strike then you should not underestimate him." The black-haired ?ssassin stopped laughing and looked towards Oscar and said, "Oh! Instead of running away like a roach you are coming closer towards me, your death." Oscar kept walking until he was face to face with the black-haired ?ssassin, only then did he stop and look towards the ?ssassin and said, "Of course, after all, I can''t beat the shit out of you without getting closer." Chapter 60 - Who said so? General Pov... Tang san who was still shocked over the fact that Oscar was still very much alive, even after taking on the combined attacks of the two ?ssassins. However, what shocked him most was that he did not seem to have a single scratch on him his cloak and mask were still in the same perfect condition as before. Even Tang san knew that surviving the combined attacks of those two ?ssassins was something impossible, even for him, unless he was a rank 70, Spirit saint. This greatly shocked Tang san to the core, as he knew if Oscar were a Spirit saint at his age, he would greatly shock the foundation of the entire battle continent. Yet no matter how much he put his head around it, Tang san couldn''t understand why he never knew or heard about Oscar until now. That was when he looked towards Oscar''s back and recalled the same feeling he had concerning someone he met in the past, but no matter how hard he tried to compare the two, Tang san knew that it was impossible. However, he quickly put those thoughts aside as he saw Oscar walking up to the black-haired ?ssassin while taunting him with words full of arrogance, "Of course, after all, I can''t beat the shit out of you without getting closer." From the confident smile and arrogant look on his face, Tang san felt a cold chill running down his spine as Oscar clenched both his fists. The black-haired ?ssassin smiled as his veins swelled up from his forehead to his neck, each one looking to pop at any given moment. The black-haired ?ssassin then looked towards his blond-haired companion and asked, "Hey I can kill this one right?" However, instead of getting a reply from his companion, the black-haired ?ssassin was shocked as he noticed that his companion was hanging upside down and seemed to be saying something. It was then he realized that it wasn''t his partner that was hanging upside down, but it was him. Due to the black-haired ?ssassin''s arrogance by turning towards his companion and not focusing on his opponent, Oscar took that moment to sweep his feet using his right leg, causing the black-haired ?ssassin''s entire body to rotate upside down. Oscar took that moment to release a punch containing 70 percent of his strength towards the black-haired ?ssassin''s spine. The blond-haired ?ssassin tried to warn his companion but was shocked to see him suddenly flying past him at such an incredible speed. Gales of wind were left behind him as he crashed into several trees, eventually slowing him down. The blond-haired ?ssassin turned towards his companion and quickly used his spirit rings ability to create a miniature sized fireball to throw towards Oscar, in the hopes of blinding while he retreated. However, as he turned to look towards Oscar, the person whom he was targeting was standing right in front of him, with his face only 5 inches away from his own. The blond-haired ?ssassin was shocked as he didn''t even feel Oscar''s presence and before he knew it, he was standing in front of him with a smile. He quickly reacted by jumping back 4 meters while using his fireball to attack Oscar, this worked as Oscar stayed still and allowed each fireball to hit him. This caused a minor explosion containing scorching flames to engulf Oscar''s entire body. The blond-haired ?ssassin smiled and sighed a breath of relief as he thought that Oscar must have been injured to take his attacks head-on. However, as he was about to turn around and help his black-haired companion, a voice spoke out from behind the smoke asking, "Where in the hell do you think you''re going?" The blond-haired ?ssassin stopped moving as a cold chill pervaded through his entire lower back, he then slowly turned around to see a person walking out from behind the smoke. But was shocked to see his cloaked companion who had given the pill to his black-haired companion, now struggling in Oscar''s grip as he was slowly choked, while Oscar kept smiling. Suddenly a snap reverberated in the blond-haired ?ssassin''s ear as he saw his companion no longer struggling. Instead, his body went limp and made no other movement as his arms swayed from his side. Oscar looking at the dead body within his hand looked disappointed as he threw the cloaked ?ssassin next to the blond-haired ?ssassin. However, out of nowhere, killing intent was released from Oscar, suffocating the blond-haired ?ssassin while he slowly retreated. Oscar continued walking towards the blond-haired ?ssassin while innocently smiling, but in the blond-haired ?ssassin''s eyes, he looked more like that of a devil. This was Oscar''s fifth spirit rings ability that he obtained from the elemental smiling chameleon devil, which allowed him not only to hide his true capability but also to increase the output of his killing intent, further intimidating his opponent. In this case, the spirit rings ability was able to petrify the blond-haired ?ssassin to the point where he was unable to move or breathe at the moment. After reaching him, Oscar extended his hand as he planned to strangle the blond-haired ?ssassin, however, before he could a fist came out of nowhere punching him in the jaw. Oscar quickly jumped backward and saw that it was none other than the black-haired ?ssassin whom he had punched using 70 percent of his strength. However, the black-haired ?ssassin was not in a good state as his entire body was covered in blood and injuries. He kept gasping for air as he looked towards the blond-haired ?ssassin and asked, "Oi... Yun, you ok?" The blond-haired ?ssassin Yun however, did not reply as he kept fidgetting while looking towards Oscar. The black-haired ?ssassin saw that Yun was not in a good condition and decided to walk slowly towards him, he then did something that Oscar did not expect as he slapped Yun''s face with his palm. Yun who had received the painful slap shouted asking, "What the fu?k Chen?" His black-haired companion named Chen smiled and said, "Good you''re back, listen we have to kill this guy, what do you say?" Yun looked scared for a moment as he noticed Oscar looking at him, however, he snapped out of it as Chen shout asking him, "HEY ARE YOU IN OR NOT?" Yun looked towards the ground and replied saying, "Yeah I''m in." The two then walked towards Oscar who seemed to be focused on something else as he kept looking towards a certain location. He then noticed the two ?ssassins Yun and Chen looking prepared as they seemed to have resolved their traumatizing experience while fighting him. Oscar chucked and quietly asked, "So I presume, you''re ready?" The two ?ssassins did not react to his taunts as Chen stated, "We underestimated you before, but this time we won''t be going easy on you." "But before we begin, let me ask you this, who are you really?", Chen asked while waiting for Oscar''s reply. Oscar looked interested as he playfully replied saying, "Oh! Let''s see if you can manage to beat me, I might tell you." The two did not reply as they stared at him and seemed to be waiting for him to make the first move. Oscar then sat on the ground and said, "Well... I''m waiting." Both Yun and Chen knew that Oscar would not make the first move or do anything, so the two plan devised a plan and went ahead with it. Whereas Yun was performing a different attack using all of six of his spirit rings, Oscar quickly stood up and ran towards Chen who pounded his earthen covered fists together and tried to attack Oscar the same way as he did before. Oscar was disappointed, as he thought that they would be coming up with a different plan to fight him in order to survive, but he soon quickly realized that there was a difference in their formation. The black-haired ?ssassin (Chen) would attack with his strongest punches until he would suddenly jump out of the way allowing his companion (Yun) to blast Oscar with several human-sized fireballs. Oscar, of course, fought back by dodging those fireballs and managing to land several hits on Chen''s armor, while placing something on his armor without him noticing. The three kept fighting at an unbelievable pace without catching a break, however, this stopped as Chen stomped his foot onto the ground opening the earth beneath Oscar''s feet. Oscar knew that this was bound to happen and jumped into the air to avoid the hole in the earth, however, in doing so he would be unable to dodge any attacks while he was in mid-air. Yun took that moment to attack Oscar with more than dozens of fireballs as he tossed them towards Oscar who seemed to be vulnerable while he was in the air, or so they thought. Oscar smiled as the fireballs were only a few inches away from hitting him, Yun who saw this felt something was wrong as the fireballs covered Oscar and exploded on contact. At first, he thought that he managed to injure Oscar using his fireballs as Oscar had nowhere else to go, however, the person who came falling from the air was none other than his companion Chen. "What!", Yun asked in confusion as to how that was possible until he saw Chen being caught by the neck. He then heard the same voice that gave him chills, asking, "Is this all you got, or are you just going to keep watching?" Yun was confused until he heard a familiar voice replying from behind the bushes, "Oh! So you noticed my presence, I must say I am impressed." Yun turned towards the source of the voice and bowed while saying, "Master." The mysterious master of Yun wearing a cloak came out from behind the bushes while clapping both his hands and asked, "Youngster, you truly are talented for someone of your age, especially since you are not even 18." Yun was shocked to his core as he realized that the person he was fighting this entire time was younger than him by more than ten years. Oscar merely snorted and said, "Let me guess, you''re the Titled Douluo that was sent as back up by Spirit hall." The Titled Douluo looked even more impressed as he replied saying, "That is correct... amazing not only are you rare auxiliary support that I have never seen before, but you also possess great intelligence, say you aren''t interested in joining Spirit hall are you?" Oscar casually looked towards the Titled Douluo while squeezing Chen''s neck with his right hand and replied saying, "No..." The Titled Douluo looked shocked, but seemed disappointed as he said, "Oh! Well, I suppose that you are forfeiting your life here." Oscar looked pissed and replied by asking the Titled Douluo, "Who said so?" Chapter 61 - See you later... General pov... As Oscar said those words to the Titled Douluo, Yun who had been bowing down with respect towards his master stood up and said, "INSOLENCE! Don''t you know who this is?" Oscar looking relaxed as he kept a strong grip on Chen''s neck casually replied, "Yeah a Titled Douluo." Yun who saw his action felt pissed as he felt like stabbing Oscar''s mask and slicing out his tongue, however, the Titled Douluo merely laughed and said, "My... my... You aren''t afraid, either you are truly brave or completely delusional to the point where you cannot understand your current situation., I commend you." Oscar was silent at first while facing the Titled Douluo, but slowly replied saying, "Well, we both know that there is no point in panicking at this moment, as that won''t help." The Titled Douluo nodded and seemed to accept Oscar''s reply, however, Yun was shocked as even he could never talk to his own master so casually and with such a carefree tone as well. Oscar then said, "Well now, shall we stop this charade of ours and try to outwit each other with action instead." Oscar casually turned around and dragged the unconscious Chen by the neck across the ground, Yun was even more pissed as he felt that Oscar was intentionally insulting his master. "YOU BASTARD! Are you truly that arrogant." Yun said while clenching both his fists and looking at Oscar with a stare that could kill him if possible. Oscar kept walking and replied with a casual tone saying, "Oh! The little puss? learned how to talk as soon as Mama showed up." Yun was angered by Oscar''s words to the point, where veins began to appear on his forehead and seemed that they would pop at any moment. However, Yun did not move as he knew that he was nowhere near Oscar''s capabilities, but what truly frustrated him was that Oscar was an auxiliary support type, the ones whom he looked down upon as they had no combat capabilities. Oscar knew his words stung Yun''s pride as he smiled behind his mask, however, as he kept walking the Titled Douluo who was silent said something that caught his attention. "You''re stalling aren''t you?" Realizing that his plan had been discovered, Oscar stopped walking and slowly turned towards the Titled Douluo and asked, "So you knew?" The Titled Douluo smiled and replied saying, "Of course, after all my spirit has a sensory ability that can detect all life forms within a ten-mile radius." Oscar was silent, but the Titled Douluo seemed to have so much to say as he continued talking, "That''s why you purposely fought my students, to distract me from the ones who were escaping, wasn''t it?" Oscar remained silent as he kept holding the black-haired ?ssassin Chen by the neck, but the Titled Douluo did not care as he then said, "That was also why you let them injure you in the first place since you knew I was watching, however, after your ally who was injured was unable to fight back and would not last any longer, you had no other choice but to step in. This was also why you called me out as you now plan to continue to distract me and let the others who escaped to live, while you and your ally stayed behind to sacrifice yourselves to give them more time." Tang san who was injured stayed where he was but was still shocked by the Titled Douluo''s discovery about Oscar. However, the Titled Douluo did not stop there as he said, "But, what truly intrigues me is how you were able to disappear and suddenly reappear next to my students, please do tell." As the Titled Douluo awaited for Oscar''s reply, Yun who heard this was shocked by what his master had said, because if this was true then Oscar was just playing with them and was only threatened by the existence of their master. Yun then turned to look at Oscar and what he would do next, but what he never expected was for Oscar to lift Chen and throw him aside. Yun was surprised and thought that Oscar had given up and no longer wanted to fight back since his plan was revealed, however, he then said, "You got me." The Titled Douluo looked disappointed as he asked, "That''s it, you''re just going to give up?" Oscar looked like doing so as he then replied saying, "Well I don''t have anything else to do, after all, you said it yourself, I was not aware of my current situation." Oscar then placed his hands behind his back and seemed to be waiting while looking towards the Titled Douluo. The Titled Douluo shook his head and said, "Well, there is no use in struggling as I would have killed you if you had." Oscar then casually asked, "Hey, can I ask you one question?" Yun was pissed by Oscar''s casual tone as he said, "You bastard-" However, before Yun could finish his sentence the Titled Douluo cut him off as he replied saying, "You may." Oscar nodded and asked with an enthusiastic tone, "How many Douluo''s does it take to catch one Main character?" Both Yun and the Titled Douluo were confused by Oscar''s question, however, Yun thought that Oscar was insulting his master and frustratingly asked, "What are you even talking about you-" Oscar then made an X mark with his hands and said, "EERR... Wrong that is not the answer." Yun was surprised by Oscar''s reaction, however, the Titled Douluo became suspicious and watched Oscar''s every move. Oscar then lifted both hands revealing two bags containing Tnt which he threw one towards Chen while throwing the other towards Yun and the Titled Douluo and saying, "None, because the MC is not a simp." Oscar at that moment used his space ability to appear next to Tang san, meanwhile, the Titled Douluo was distracted in blowing the two bags into the air before they exploded. Seeing this, Oscar quickly carried Tang san in his arms and activated his space ability once again while waving towards Yun and the Titled Douluo. Both Yun and the Titled Douluo were shocked by how Oscar was able to appear next to Tang san, but the Titled Douluo did not have time to think about that as he immediately tried to get to him using his top speed. However, as he was only an inch away from grabbing Oscar''s shirt, the two vanished into thin air leaving a shocked Titled Douluo who was now using his spirit''s ability to find them. But was shocked the next second as he felt the same spirit essence of both Tang san and Oscar coming five miles away from where he was and seemed to be mixed in with hundreds of other people. Knowing that they had managed to somehow teleport five miles away from him, the Titled Douluo flew into the air and pursued Oscar and the others. Meanwhile 5 minutes earlier... Ma Hongjun who had been leading the other prisoners towards the location of the runes where Oscar said he would be, was now desperate in making sure that none of the prisoners whom he and the others had just rescued were left behind. In making sure that this did not happen he would constantly go to the back of the group and ?ssist everyone who was getting tired by either carrying them or telling them to keep going. Ma Hongjun was relieved to see the runes and signaled for everyone else to go into the middle and make sure that they weren''t standing outside the runes. He then looked around and seemed to be looking for Oscar, however, a few of the prisoners who were gasping while standing behind Ma hongjun asked him, "Why did we stop?" Ma Hongjun did not want to answer them as he took off his mask revealing the attractive features that made him look more m?tur?. Most of the female prisoners including Ao ren''s sister blushed at the sight of Ma Hongjun, but Ma Hongjun could care less as he continued focusing by looking towards the direction that they had just come from. One of the male prisoners who saw this was annoyed and walked up to Ma Hongjun and said, "Hey pretty boy we''re talking to you." while grabbing Ma Hongjun''s shoulder. However, as the prisoner looked at Ma Hongjun''s expression the prisoner regretted his decision as Ma Hongjun looked at him with a stare that could kill. Ma Hongjun then only said a few words that shut the male prisoner and the others who were annoyed by him up. "Shut the fu?k up!" The male prisoner who had walked up to Ma Hongjun fell onto the ground and tried to move away from Ma Hongjun with fear in his eyes. But Ma Hongjun did not care as he looked back without giving the prisoners another thought, Ao ren who saw this walked up to Ma Hongjun and asked, "Umm... senior." Ma Hongjun did not answer at first which gave Ao ren the impression that he did not want to talk, but Ma Hongjun quietly replied, "What?" Realizing that Ma Hongjun replied to him Ao ren quickly asked in a curious tone, "Why are we waiting in these runes if you don''t mind me asking?" Ma Hongjun was silent at first, but then sighed and said, "Because the person whom we are waiting for is not here yet." Ao ren wanted to ask another question, however, before he could another one of the middle-aged male prisoners who were annoyed by him scoffed at his answer and said, "Are you insane, those allies of yours are probably dead by now and you still want to wait for them. If we stay here any longer then the spirit hall followers might catch up to us, and we might as well have died within the fortress because they won''t let us off that easily." Ao ren who heard what one of the prisoners said was shocked and looked back to see Ma Hongjun with anger in his eyes and while walking up to the prisoner who had just spoken. The prisoner gulped in fear and said, "Wha... What... You going to kill me now, that makes you no different from those spirit hall bastards." Ma Hongjun did not answer the prisoner but continued walking up to him until he was only a few inches away. Comparing Ma Hongjuns height and the male prisoners it was clear that Ma Hongjun was shorter than him. However, none of the prisoners could deny that Ma Hongjun was far stronger than the middle-aged prisoner. But what happened next was something that they did not expect as Ma Hongjun said, "Try to understand and just wait, they will be here and we will all make it out of this hell-hole." Ma hongjun then turned and walked back to his previous position, however, instead of taking Ma Hongjun''s advice the male prisoner took Ma Hongjun''s action as being scared and became even more arrogant as he smiled and said, "Screw that, we need to get out of here if we want to live." Ma Hongjun did not respond to the middle-aged prisoner as he looked back and seemed to wait for Tang san and Oscar. However, the middle-aged prisoner kept talking as he said, "You are the one who needs to understand that waiting around near these runes won''t save us from Spirit hall, it''s true that your allies may have gotten rid of one of the Titled Douluo''s but there is no possible way for them to get rid of another Titled Douluo if we wait any longer." Most of the prisoners who were annoyed by Ma Hongjun''s attitude started nodding their heads and agreeing with the middle-aged prisoner. Ma Hongjun was slowly becoming angered by the middle-aged man and was about to use force to silence him. But before he could Ao ren who had been silent suddenly spoke up and said, "How can you say that? Those two allies of his were the ones who rescued us from Spirit hall and you want to abandon them. One of the two is the son of our master and you want to abandon him as well, are you truly that ungrateful?" The middle-aged man was shocked by Ao ren''s intervention and said, "Shut it Xiao ren, so what if he is the son of that disabled master of ours, you need to understand that our previous clan no longer exists, therefore they mean nothing to us after we suffered years under the torture of Spirit hall." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the other prisoners agreed as a few of them even voiced their opinion by agreeing with what the middle-aged man had just said. Ao ren was shocked by the middle-aged man''s response and the other prisoner''s opinion as he then said, "Fine! If you truly mean what you say, then why don''t you and everyone else who thinks so just leave." The middle-aged prisoner was shocked but shook his head and smiled while saying, "Sure why not? Everyone who wants to live and not wait around for death comes to my side." The group of prisoners who had witnessed the argument between Ao ren and the middle-aged prisoner realized that they needed to make a choice, and slowly one by one each of the prisoners who agreed with the middle-aged prisoner walked towards him, while the others stayed. Ao ren was shocked as he saw the majority of more than 120 of their people walking away and joining the middle-aged prisoner''s side, while only 60 remained, this included all of the children and a few male and female prisoners, as well as his sister. Ma Hongjun who saw this was torn inside as he wanted to stop this futile argument and explain to the prisoners why they needed to wait. However, before he could the middle-aged prisoner then said, "We are the ones who will live while the rest of you will surely die if you wait here any longer for those two dead men within these runes." Ma Hongjun''s flame exploded around him as he then said, "You know how to piss me off." Ma Hongjun then walked slowly towards the middle-aged prisoner with his spirit rings floating behind him, the middle-aged prisoner, and the others who saw this were shocked and backed away in fear. However, as Ma Hongjun was about to attack a hand came up from behind and held his shoulder. Ma Hongjun was surprised and turned around, only to see none other than Oscar and Tang san looking at him with a smile on their faces. Oscar then said, "Don''t worry I''ve got it from here." Hearing Oscar says those words, Ma Hongjun felt reassured, and allowed his flames to slowly die down as he nodded his head and said, "Sure, Oscar." Oscar nodded in return and looked towards the middle-aged prisoner who was now even more shocked to see Oscar standing in front of him alive. Knowing that he was wrong the middle-aged prisoner knew that he was past the point of return as he stood his ground and said, "So you are alive-" However, before he could finish his sentence Oscar took that moment to deliver a punch that sent him flying towards the other prisoners. Oscar then said, "So you wish to leave, good I won''t stop you, however, I will only give the others to decide now whether to live or die, due to your foolishness." Oscar then turned to the other prisoners and said, "For those who wish to leave you may do so, as I hope for you to find peace from all your suffering caused by Spirit hall, but if you wish to live you may do so as well, by coming inside the runes within five seconds." The other prisoners who had sided with the middle-aged prisoners were reluctant but Oscar did not care as he then slowly began counting down, "5... 4..." The middle-aged prisoner quickly shouted in anger as he said, "Don''t believe him how can they possibly leave by staying inside those runes, we can make it out of this if we leave now." The middle-aged prisoner then turned and seemed to be leaving and was signaling for the other prisoners to follow. However, as he had turned around to leave, 20 to 30 other prisoners had decided to side with Oscar by moving back into the middle of the runes. Oscar then finished counting down while shaking his head, "3... 2... 1", he slowly crouched onto the earth and touched the runes which suddenly lit up and cast a shield of light over them. The prisoners who had decided to leave with the middle-aged prisoner turned and saw what was happening in shock. Realizing that Oscar had a way to escape the forest all of the prisoners including the middle-aged prisoner, immediately attempted to run back into the runes but were unable to as the shield prevented them from entering. They shamelessly pleaded for Oscar to let them in as they said that they were wrong, however, as they looked at Oscar''s cold expression they knew that Oscar was not going to do so. The prisoners then turned to Ao ren and the others and pleaded for their help, but were unable to as they saw slowly turning his back towards them. Seeing their attempts and plea Oscar shook his head and said, "You had your chance." The middle-aged prisoner then punched onto the shield and said, "We are your people, help us we know that I was wrong but I was only doing this because we wanted to escape from Spirit hall so please..." Oscar did not care as he turned and placed his hand onto the runes and softly whispered words into them while ignoring the prisoners outside the shield who cursed at him for abandoning them and leaving them to die. Many of the others inside the shield were torn by what they saw as Oscar kept whispering into the runes, until the lights of the runes lit up and reached their peak as Oscar slowly stood and turned towards Ma Hongjun and the others and said, "Everyone Hang on." Ma Hongjun then saw the shield of light continuing to light up until it was blinding that he had to cover his face from the brightness and close his eyes. However, as he did he heard a powerful voice coming from behind them shouting, "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!" But instead of opening his eyes, Ma Hongjun heard Oscar say, "See you later." Chapter 62 - Welcome back... General Pov... As Oscar and the other prisoners left escaped, the Titled Douluo who had been left standing where he was looked towards the remaining prisoners. The middle-aged prisoner who been the reason why many of the remaining prisoners betrayed Oscar pissed himself as he fell to the ground and prostrated in front of the Titled Douluo while saying, "Please spare me I will do anything you ask, just please spare my life." The other prisoners who were standing behind the middle-aged prisoners were speechless at how shameless he was. But they quickly followed his example as they all prostrated in front of the Titled Douluo and hoped that he would not kill them. Seeing this, the Titled Douluo looked down upon the middle-aged prisoner while pointing at him and saying, "You!" The middle-aged prisoner looked up in fear and asked, "Yes my lord, what is it that you require of this humble servant? The Titled Douluo looked disgusted but then asked, "What is your name?" Seeing that the Titled Douluo was perhaps considering that he would spare him the middle-aged prisoner smiled and replied saying, "Ao Xin my Lord." The Titled Douluo smiled and asked, "Ao Xin do you know who I am?" Ao Xin nodded his head in reply, which the Titled Douluo smiled at and once again asked but this time with a malicious tone, "Good, then do you fear me?" Ao Xin kowtowed and said, "Yes I fear you greatly my Lord, and I hope that you spare my worthless life, in return, I will serve you and carry out any of your wishes." Hearing this the Titled Douluo nodded and said, "Any of my wishes you say." Ao Xin looked up to the Titled Douluo and said, "Yes my lord any of your wishes, even if I am to kill and take the lives of those who oppose you." The Titled Douluo looked amused and said, "Really now, good, I want you to prove it." Ao Xin was surprised by the Titled Douluo''s words as he then saw him dropping something in front of him and saying, "This is my weapon, a dagger crafted by Spirit hall using a 10,000-year-old spirit bone that was embedded within my right arm." Ao Xin was in awe as he stared at the beauty of an azure-colored dagger that was covered with red-golden metal used to make its handle. As he continued to stare at it his hand unconsciously reached out for it, but as fingers were only inches away from touching it the Titled Douluo then grabbed it and said, "Stand!" Feeling compelled by the Titled Douluo''s words Ao Xin stood in front of him, the Titled Douluo then said, "I want you to use this weapon of mine-" Ao Xin was surprised by the Titled Douluo''s words but then was shocked when the Titled Douluo sadistically smiled and said, "To kill your remaining clan members and I will guarantee, that you shall no longer suffer." The Titled Douluo then softly threw the dagger towards Ao Xin who carefully caught it with great caution, the other prisoners standing behind Ao Xin saw this and fell to their knees begging the Titled Douluo to spare them. While the other prisoners had run away in fear of dying at the hands of Ao Xin and the Titled Douluo. Hearing the Titled Douluo''s words Ao Xin was silent and couldn''t decide on what he should do, until he heard a parched voice containing a malicious aura saying, "I''m thirsty..." Ao Xin was shocked as he felt sharp thorns piercing the palm of his right hand, he then looked at the dagger and saw that there were rows of thorns protruding from its hilt. He was horrified but before he could do anything he felt his consciousness slowly slipping away as he then fell to the ground. The remaining prisoners looked towards Ao Xin and one male prisoner stood up with a smile and said, "Ao Xin please we are-" However, before the prisoner could finish his sentence Ao Xin had silenced him by slicing his throat with the Titled Douluo''s blade. The prisoners were horrified as they saw the prisoner who had tried to talk to Ao Xin was now on the ground clutching his throat as blood continued to flow. But what shocked them, even more, was that the prisoner''s blood was slowly flowing across the ground and seemed to come alive as it looked like that of a basilisk made of blood and was slowly slithering towards the dagger within Ao Xin''s hand. Seeing this Ao Xin smiled as he felt revigorated as if power was flowing through him as the dagger absorbed the prisoner''s blood. Ao Xin then turned to the remaining horrified prisoners and began slaughtering each and every single one of them, the Titled Douluo watched as Ao Xin slaughtered the remaining prisoners who pleaded for mercy from both Ao xin and the titled douluo. However, as they looked at Ao Xin''s expression all they could see was an expression of joy as if he enjoyed taking the lives of his own people and relished it. So they tried to escape, however, Ao Xin would instantly cut them down in one single stroke and would have all their blood drained within the next second. Meanwhile, the Titled Douluo who had been watching smiled and seemed to be enjoying the show, when he noticed that there were 20 or so prisoners escaping through the jungle. The prisoners were shocked as they never expected to be captured so easily, but these thoughts of theirs turned to despair as they saw Ao Xin standing in front of them with a smile. However, what truly filled them with despair was not the smile on Ao Xin''s face that seemed to signify that he had lost his sanity. Neither was it the countless bodies of their own clansmen laying behind him, no, it was rather the weapon held within his hand. As the prisoners looked at the blood coated dagger in Ao Xin''s right hand they could feel a sinister aura emanating from it. However, as one of the male prisoners tried to stand as a last effort of survival, he noticed that he was unable to move, the prisoner then saw the Titled Doulou floating above them while holding out his right arm. The prisoner then saw Ao Xin standing only inches away from them, he then heard the Titled Douluo saying, "Finish them." Before the prisoner could say another word, Ao Xin had begun slaughtering them one by one, each was brutally mutilated as their blood was quickly drained. After 5 minutes or so, it was done all of the remaining clansmen who had chosen to stay were now dead all except Ao Xin, who was now standing in a pile of bodies of his own people. He seemed to have regained his sanity as he looked in horror at his own doing but turned as he thought to himself that at least he would survive. He looked towards the Titled Douluo hoping that he would let him live, however, as he felt the pain coming from his right hand, he looked and saw that the TItled Douluo''s dagger was still embedded in his palm. Ao Xin panicked as he tried to forcefully remove the dagger, but as he did he felt the thorns protruding from the dagger slowly piercing through the flesh of his right hand. He then saw veins slowly creeping up his right arm forearm, horrified, Ao Xin, realized that those weren''t veins but the thorns of the dagger within his hand, realizing that he immediately used all his strength to pull the knife out. However, as he did the vein-like thorns within his forearms grew even further and had reached his shoulder leaving him in unbearable agony as he continued to shout in pain. Ao Xin then looked towards the Titled Douluo and asked, "I did what you asked, so why?" In response to Ao Xin''s cries of pain, the Titled Douluo said, "I only mentioned, that I would release you of your suffering, I never said that I would let you live." Feeling betrayed Ao Xin clutched his arm in pain as it slowly shriveled up, he then felt light-headed, however, the pain within his arm awoke him as the vein-like thorns had gone past his shoulder. Screaming out in pain, Ao Xin used his left arm to rip his ragged upper clothing apart only to reveal veins spreading towards his left ?h?st. The Titled Douluo who was silent then said, "Those thorns will find your heart, and once they do they will cause the same pain that you are feeling now... but only tenfold of it." Hearing the Titled Douluo''s words Ao Xin dropped to the ground and felt the immeasurable pain that the Titled Douluo had mentioned. Realizing that he would not live, as a last resort, Ao Xin looked towards the Titled Douluo and said three words, "Please... kill... me" The Titled Douluo smiled and complied as he walked slowly towards Ao Xin and crouched in front of him, he then ??r?ssed Ao Xin''s head and said, "With p???sur?." The Titled Douluo then ripped Ao Xin''s head from his shoulders relieving him of his suffering, he then looked towards his disciple Yun who looked slightly disturbed. The Titled Douluo smiled and said, "Do not be afraid, my dear disciple no harm will come to you." The Titled Douluo then lifted his hand and the dagger which was embedded within the shriveled body of a decapitated Ao Xin responded by detaching itself and flying towards him. The Titled Douluo hid his weapon within his robe and smiled while looking towards the sky and saying, "How wonderful, young talents like those are bound to show up at the spirit tournament sooner or later." Meanwhile, on the outskirts of Luo City, deep within the forest a massive ball of light appeared and slowly evaporated revealing a group of people in ragged clothing along with three individuals who wore robes. One of the individuals wearing a robe sighed with relief, as he then said, "Man, we actually made it out of there." The individual was none other than Ma Hongjun who stood up and raised his fist in triumph, however, he quickly noticed the silent atmosphere coming from the prisoners as they couldn''t seem to speak. Ma Hongjun then looked towards Oscar only to see that he had already noticed the atmosphere and said, "Do you regret your decisions." Hearing Oscar''s words the prisoners remained silent, Oscar then stood up and said, "I gave you a chance to escape that hell hole and to live freely, all I asked was for your faith to trust in me and I would do the same." The ?du?t prisoners looked at Oscar and saw that he was truly sincere with his words, Oscar then went on to say, "If you can''t trust me or any of the people whom I trust, then I would also do the same, so I ask you now do you regret your decision?" Ao ren who was also silent looked at his sister and saw that she too felt greatly disturbed by what had happened, he then slowly stood up and said, "I... I don''t regret what happened but instead, I hope to follow you if you will let me." Oscar who saw Ao ren standing and saying those words smiled and replied, "Of course!" Then one by one each of the prisoners looked at each other and the children stood and said, "Let us follow you as well." Oscar smiled greatly and took off his mask, revealing his flawless features once again and responded saying, "Then follow me." Oscar then turned towards his mother and carried her, where he then turned towards Ma hongjun and asked him, "Can you carry my father Xiao jun?" Ma Hongjun was annoyed when he heard Oscar call him by the nickname that he hated, but even so, he complied and carried Oscar''s father. Oscar then turned towards Tang san and tossed him another sausage while asking, "Can you walk?" Tang san ate the sausage in hopes of regaining his strength but as he chewed it he noticed how the sausage had more flavor in it than before, but he replied to Oscar saying, "Yes." Oscar then led the way as his two friends, his parents, and people followed him through the forest, and after walking for 20 minutes or so they finally made it out. There he saw a bald-headed man wearing a golden furred vest standing with a smile on his face as he said, "Welcome back."